
HP 



School History 

OF THE 

United States 






*BENZIGER*BROS» 

NEW YORK- CINCINNATI* CmCAOO 



:5nt: 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



IMTEI) STATES OF AMERH A. 




THE TERRITORIAL GROWTH 

OF THE 

JNITED STATES 



The black figures in each state indicate the date of its 
dmission into the I'nion, and in each of the Original 
hirteen States they indicate the date of their ratification. 
F the Constitution. 

SCALE OF MILES 



100 200 3001 100 600 



West 



School History 



OF 



THE UNITED STATES, 



Abridged and compiled from the most reliable sources. 



With Maps and many Illustrations. 



2'Vi^2 ^ 



/ 



New Yoek, Cincinnati, and Chicago : 
BENZIQER. BROTHERS. 

Printers to the Holy Apostolic Ste. 



CorvRir.iiT, 1892, BV 
P.F.NZIC.r.K BKOIHRRS. 



C \'n 1 



^^^ 



PUBLISHER'S PREFACE. 



In the compilation of tliis History the aim has been to 
make it accurate and clear, yet simple, interesting, and, 
above all, impartial. While embracing all the principal 
events necessary for the proper understanding of our coun- 
try's history, unimportant details are omitted. This has 
been of help to us in issuing the book at its remarkably 
low price. It has been prepared especially for parochial 
schools, and, while thoroughly Catholic in tone, Cath- 
olic matters are not allowed to obtrude themselves to the 
exclusion of more important affairs. 

Questions, which serve as suggestions to the teacher, 
are at the foot of the page, where they can be conveniently 
referred to, instead of being placed at the end of the 
chapter, where they are virtually lost sight of. 

The headings of paragraphs are in heavy type, and, with 
the Topics for Review at the end of each chapter, will 
prove valuable as subjects for that best of all drills — class- 
room recitation. 

We beg to acknowledge our indebtedness to many 
friendly teachers, Sisters and Brothers, who have given us 
great help by their kindly suggestions and advice. 

In conclusion we hope the lessons of heroism and self- 
sacrifice herein learned may stimulate the pupil to in- 
creased devotion for our beloved country. 

3 



CONTENTS 



TART I.— DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

I. Discovery of America — The Voyage of Columbus — The 
Northmen and the Irish — The Indians — Cabot's Explora- 
tions, .......... 9 

II. Ponce de Leon — Discovery of Florida — Garay Discovers the 
Mississippi— Ayllon, Comez, Narvaez, De Soto, Coronado 
— The French and the Spaniards in Florida, . . . i3 
III. French Explorers — Denys, Vcrrazzano, Cartier — Religious 
Changes in Europe — A French Protestant Settlement — 
Champlain — French Missionaries and Martyrs, . . 24 
IV. Attempts to Settle Virginia — The London and the Plymouth 

Company — Henry Hudson, ...... 34 

PART II.— THE COLONIES. 

V. Settlement of Virginia, ....... 39 

VI. The Settlement of Massachusetts, . . . . .45 

VII. Connecticut, New Hampshire, and the United Colonies of 

New England, . . ... . . . . - 49 

VIII. Maryland, New Netherlands, and New Sweden, . . -53 

IX. The Continent and its Inhabitants, . . . . ■ 5S 

X. England and France Seek to Control North America, . . 62 

XI. The English Colonies under William and Mary, . -72 

XII. Queen Anne's War — Indian Wars — Father Rale, . . 77 

XIII. Intercolonial Wars — King George's War — The French and 

Indian Wars, ......... 82 

XIV. The French and Indian Wars, Continued — Canada Passes 

into the Hands of the English, . . . . .90 



VI CONTENTS. 

TART III.— WAR FOR INDKPKNDENCE. 

CHAITEK FACE 

XV. The Injustice of England Causes Her to Lose the (lood 

Will of the Colonies, ....... 99 

XVI. Crowing Dissatisfaction in America — The lioston 'i ea 

Party — Pontiac's Rebellion — Preparing for War, . . 102 
XVII. War Begins — The Second Continental Congress — Bunker 

Hill — Boston Besieged, ...... 107 

XN'III. Operations against Canada — Siege of Charleston — The 
Declaration of Independence — The Movement against 
New Vork — The Battle of Long Island, . . .113 
XL\. The Campaign in New Jersey — .\id from France — The 
British in Pennsylvania — Burgoync's Invasion — Surren- 
der of Burgoync, . . . . . . .120 

XX. Articles of Confederation — An Alliance with ]■' ranee — 

Indian Massacres — The War in the South, . .127 

XXI. The Loss of Charleston — British Outrages — Defeat of 
Gates — More Help from France — Arnold's Treason — 
Revolt in the Army — Greene in the South, . . 133 

X.XII. The Siege of \'orktown — Surrender of Cornwallis — Peace 
— Independence Acknowledged — Resignation of Wash- 
ington, ......... 141 



PART IV.— THE UNITED STATES. 

.XXIII. The Administration of Wasliington and Adams, . . 146 

.XXI\'. Tile Administration of Jefferson and Madison, . . 155 

XXV. 'The Administration of Madison, Continued, . . 163 

XXVI. The Administration of Monroe and of John <Juincy 

Adams, ......... 167 

XXVII. The Administration of Jackson and of Van Buren, . 174 

XXVIII. The Administration of Harrison, of Tyler, and of Polk, . 179 
XXIX. Polk's Administration, Continued — New Me.xico ami 
California — The Administrations of Taylor, Fillmore, 

Pierce, and Buchanan, . . . . . 1S7 



CONTENTS. VU 

PART v.— THE CIVIL WAR. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

XXX. Secession — The Confederate States — Lincoln's Inaugu- 
ration — The Call for Troops — War Begins, . . igS 
XXXI. The War in the West — Capture of New Orleans — The 

Monitor and the Merrimac, ..... 205 

XXXII. The Army of the Potomac — The Emancipation Proc- 
lamation — Gettj-sburg, ...... 210 

XXXIII. On the Mississippi— The Draft Riots— " Above the 

Clouds " — Capture of Atlanta — The March to the Sea, 215 
XXXIV. Grant's Campaign — Surrender of Lee — Assassination of 

Lincoln, ......... 220 

PART VI.— RECONSTRUCTION. 

XXXV. The Administration of Johnson and of Grant, . . 228 
XXXVI. The Administrations of Hayes, Garfield, Arthur, Cleve- 
land, and Harrison, ...... 233 

XXXVII. The Growth of Our Country, ..... 240 

XXXVIII. The Growth of the Church, . . .243 

The Declaration of Independence, .... . . 249 

Table of States, .253 

Table of Territories, ......... 254 

Presidents of the United States, ....... 254 



Part I.— Discoveries and Settlements. 



CHAPTER I. 



Discovery of America — The Voyage of Columbus — The North- 
men AND THE Irish — The Indians — Cabot's Explorations. 

1. Columbus sails from Palos. — On Friday, the 3d of 
August, 1492, Christopher Columbus sailed from the port 
of Palos [pa/lids), in Spain, on a voyage which resulted in 
the discovery of America, then an unknown land. 

2. Christopher Columbus was born at Genoa {Jen'o-a/i), 
in Italy. The date of his birth 
is uncertain, but it was probably 
about the year 1435 o^ M36. 
His father was a wool-weaver, 
but, instead of following that 
trade, Columbus at the age of 
fourteen went to sea. He made 
many voyages, in the course 
of which he sailed all over the 
known world and gained an ex- 
cellent knowledge of navigation, 
and of geography as it was then 
known. This proved of value 
to him in more than one way, for, when other means failed, 
he supported himself by making maps and charts. 

3. The western passage. — A large trade was carried on 
at that time between Europe and Asia. Most of the silks 

I. Who discovered America ? When did Columbus start on his voy- 
age of discovery ? — 2. Where was Columbus born ? What is known of 

his early life ? 




Christopher Columbcs. 



lO COLl'MHUS SKKKS MEANS FOR HIS VOYAGE. 

and jewels worn in Europe, as well as the spices and per- 
fumes used there, came from India. That country was 
reached by way of the Mediterranean, the Red Sea, and 
thence overland by caravans, and a shorter and less ex- 
pensive route had long been desired. 

4. As the result of his voyages and studies, Columbus, 
in common with many learned men of his time, came to 
the conclusion that the earth is not flat, as was generally 
believed, but is round like a globe. He felt satisfied that 
by sailing westward from Europe he would find a passage 
by sea to eastern Asia, called India. 

5. Columbus was a pious man, and the wish of his heart 
was to deliver the sepulchre of Our Lord at Jerusalem 
from the Mohammedans. To this purpose he intended to 
devote the riches wliich he ht)ped to gain by his voyage. 

6. Columbus seeks means for his voyage. — Much money 
would be needed, however, for such a voyage as Columbus 
proposed; and he spent many years, unsuccessfully, in try- 
ing to persuade various governments of Europe to furnish 
him with the necessary money, men, and ships. Finally, 
in 1484, he set out for Spain. 

7. Columbus at the court of Spain. — Queen Isabella of 
Spain received him kindly and looked with favor on his 
plan, but the learned men of her court opposed it. As she 
and her husband, Ferdinand, King of Arragon, were then 
engaged in a war with the Moors, they could ni)t spare 
money for any uncertain undertakings, and Columbus 
was again disappointed. 

8. Father Juan Perez. — For seven years Columbus 
pleaded his cause with these monarchs. At last, abandon- 

3. How had India been reached from Kurope before the time of Colum- 
bus? Why was a shorter route desired? — 4. What was the result of 
the early voyages and discoveries of Columbus? In what direction did 
he propose to sail to reach India? — 5. To what purpose ilid Columbus 
intend to devote the money gained by his voyages? — 6. Where did he 
seek for means to pursue his discoveries? \\ hen did he set uut for 
Spain ? — 7. Why could not Isabella furnish him with means for his voy- 
age? 



THE VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY. 




Father Ferez. 



ing hope of their assistance, he was about to quit Spain 
when Father Juan Perez {Jacan pay' reth) ^ a learned Francis- 
can friar, came to his aid. 
Father Perez was a friend. of 
Columbus, and a sincere be- 
liever in the success of the 
westward voyage. At one 
time the good friar was con- 
fessor to Queen Isabella, and 
she had great respect for his 
learning and piety. In his 
desire to help Columbus 
Father Perez not only wrote 
to the queen, but went 
to see her, and at last she promised to help his friend. 

9. Spain had not yet recovered from the expense of 
the war, and it was some time before Isabella decided to 
supply means for the voyage. Finally, the queen declared 
she would pledge her jewels, if necessary, to raise the re- 
quired funds for Columbus. This she was not called upon 
to do, for the needed sum was obtained, and Columbus, 
with his men, having heard Mass and received Holy Com- 
munion, sailed on the voyage of discovery. 

10. His fleet consisted of three small vessels. The larg- 
est of these, called the Santa Maria {sahn'iaJi jnah-rce'a/i), 
was chosen as the admiral's flag-ship and placed under the 
special protection of the blessed Mother of God. It bore 
a banner on which was a representation of Christ crucified. 
The other vessels were named the Pinta {peai'la/i) and 
the Nina {iiccn'yah). 

11. The voyage of discovery. — The expedition first touched 
at the Canary Islands, and, after making some repairs, re- 
sumed the voyage. Day after day the three vessels sailed 
without seeing any land, until the sailors became alarmed, 

8. Who came to the help of Columbus ? Who was Father Perez ? — 
g. What was the result of the influence of Father Perez ? 



12 



LAND. 



and were more than once on the point of a mutiny. 
Columbus quieted them, however, by coaxing, by promises, 
and by threats. But, finally, they broke into open rebellion, 
and threatened to throw the admiral overboard if he did 
not turn his bows toward Europe. This he sternly and 
positively refused to do, and continued on his voyage. 

12. Land. — A day or two later green rushes, weeds, a 
branch of thorn with fresh berries on it, and other signs of 




land were seen, and on the night of October nth Colum- 
bus himself, standing on the bow of his vessel, saw a light 
moving in the darkness. Every eye was strained, and at 
two o'clock on the morning of Friday, October 12th, 1492, 
a sailor on the Pinta sighted land, and a cannon was fired 
to announce the joyful tidings. 

13. San Salvador. — The morning light showed an island 

II. How did Columbus's crew act ? — 12. When was land seen ? How 
many years ago is that ? 



THE INDIANS. I3 

covered with luxuriant vegetation. Columbus made haste 
to land, awd no sooner had he touched the ground than, 
falling on his knees, he kissed it three times, and returned 
thanks to Almighty God for the favor granted to him. He 
called the island San Salvador, which means Holy Saviour^ 




The Landing of Columbus. 

and, planting a cross, took possession in the name of 
Queen Isabella. The place thus discovered was one of 
the Bahama {ba-ha maJi) Islands, called Guanahani {gtvah- 
nah-haJi )iec) by the native inhabitants. 

14. The Northmen and the Irish. — Columbus was not the 
first white man to discover this country. Centuries before 
his coming Northmen from Iceland had visited the New 
World, and even before their time Irish priests had come 
here to preach the Gospel. These expeditions, however, 
were entirely forgotten in Europe, and the history of this 
country, as far as we are concerned, begins with its discov- 
ery by Columbus in 1492. 

15. Cuba and HaytL — From San Salvador Columbus 
visited the neighboring islands, and discovered Cuba and 
Hayti. 

16. The Indians. — ^The natives of all these islands re- 

13. What did Columbus do on landing? — 14. Was Columbus the first 
white man to discover America ? Who had visited this continent before 
liis lime ? — i5o What other islands did Columbus discover? 



M 



COLUMBUS RETURNS TO SPAIN. 




The RoiTE of Columbi's. 

sembled one another; they were tall and well formed, of 
a copper color, with high cheek-bones, straight, glossy, 
black hair, but without beards; they lived by hunting and 
fishing, and were simple in their habits and customs. As 
Columbus believed he was on the coast of eastern India, 
he called the natives Jiuiians, and by that name all the 
inhaijitants of the lands discovered by him became known. 

17, Columbus returns to Spain. — At the beginning of the 
year 1493 Columbus sailed for Spain, taking with him 
some Indians, gold, fruit, birds, and arms of the New 
^^'orld. lie was received with great honor by l-'erdinand 
and Isabella, and the story of his voyage and the strange 
lands he had discovered was listened to with wonder. 
Queen Isabella consecrated to Cod the first gold from 
America; she ordered it to be made into a monstrance, 
which is still preserved in the Cathedral of Seville. 

18. Spain takes possession. — Spain lost no time in send- 
ing out a second expedition under the command of Colum- 
bus. This sailed in the latter part of November, i493- 
Accompanying it were Father Bernard Boil, a Benedictine 

16. What is s.iid about the natives of these islands? Why are they 
called Indians? — 17. When ilid Columbus return to Spain? How was 
he received bv Ferdinand and Isabella? 



THE LAST VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS. 



15 



monk, who was appointed by the Pope Vicar- Apostolic for 
the Indies, and twelve other religious of different Orders, 
to help in the work of converting the natives. It was on 
this expedition that Columbus founded the city of Isabella* 
in the island of Hayti or Saint Domingo. 

19. The third voyage of Columbus. — Columbus made a 
third voyage in 149S, and discovered the coast of South 
America near the mouth of the River Orinoco. 

20. Columbus is sent back to Spain in chains. — Dissatis- 
faction arose, however, and men greedy for wealth and 




Reception of Columbus by Ferdinand and Isabella. 

power made false charges against Columbus. An officer 
was sent from Spain to look into the case. This man be- 
lieved the stories agains.t the admiral, put him in chains, 
and sent him back to Spain. Queen Isabella, indignant 
at this ill treatment of one who had brought such great 
honor on her country, ordered his release, and showed him 
every mark of her favor. 

21. The last voyage of Columbus was made in 1502. Con- 
tinuing his discoveries, he reached Panama; then turning 

iS. Give an account of the second voyag-e of Columbus. — 19. What 
did Columbus discover on his third voyage ? — 20. How was he sent back 
to Spain ? 



1 6 HOW THE CONTINENT CAME TO BE CALLED AMERICA. 



north, he sailed as far as Honduras. The expedition proved 
disastrous, and he returned to Spain to find that his patron. 
Queen Isabella, was dead. Forsaken by his former friends, 
•neglected, and in poverty, Columbus died at Valladolid, 
in Spain, in 1506. 

22. How the continent came to be called America. — The 
countries discovered l)y Columbus were called the Indies; 




The De\th oj- C'.iii •.h;:<. 

but Americus Vesputius {iih-mcr'cc-kiis vcs-pii'shcc-ui), a na- 
tive of Florence, in Italy, also made some voyages, of 
which he wrote an interesting account. A German pro- 
fessor of geography, who read this account, was greatly 
pleased with it, and, knowing nothing of Columbus, named 
the country America^ in honor of the man whom he suj)- 
posed to be the discoverer. ' 

23. The discovery of the North American continent. — The 
discoveries of Columbus led to expeditions on the part of 
others who were seeking fame and fortune. In 1496 John 
Cabot [ka/>'l>ol), a Venetian residing in Bristol, suggested 
an expedition from England, and Henry VII., King of 

21. What was the result of the last voyage of Columbus? When and 
where did he die ? — 22. How did the continent come to be called America ? 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 1 7 

England, desiring to profit by any discoveries, authorized 
Cabot to explore and occupy new lands. 

24. Cabot and his son Sebastian sailed the following 
year, and the result of their voyage was the discovery of 
Newfoundland, June 24, 1497. Thus the coast of North 
America was discovered nearly fourteen months before 
Columbus on his third voyage came in sight of the main- 
land of South America. 

25. Sebastian Cabot made a second voyage, in which 
he reached Labrador; then turning, he coasted along the 
continent to the neighborhood of Albemarle Sound. 

26. Thus we learn that the New World was discovered 
in 1492 by Christopher Columbus, to whom all the honor 
and glory of the discovery rightly belong, and that the 
country was misnamed through a mistake. We further 
learn that the continent of North America was discovered, 
five years later, by John Cabot. 

Note. — The age in which Columbus Hved was truly one of discovery. In 1498 
Vasco da Gama (vas'ko dah gah'mah), a Portuguese, reached India by sailing round 
the Cape of Good Hope. In 1513 Vasco Nunez de Balboa (vas'ko noon-yeth deh bal- 
bo'ah), a Spaniard, while on an exploring expedition to the Isthmus of Panama, dis- 
covered the Pacific Ocean, and six years later, in 1519, Magellan {ina-jel' an), another 
Portuguese, left Seville, Spain, with five vessels, and sailed round South America into 
what was then known as the " South Sea." This he called the " Pacific Ocean," be- 
cause it was so calm. During a voyage of three years one of Magellan's vessels sailed 
entirely round the globe, ending by returning to Spain. This was the first circum- 
navigation 0/ the globe, and proved that America was an independent continent, and 
not part of the old World, as many believed. Although interesting, these facts do not 
strictly belong to the history of the United States. 

Topics for Review. — The conclusions Columbus reached from his voy- 
ages and studies — Where he sought for means for his voyage — Who 
furnished the means — The result of his voyage — The nations that 
had visited America before the coming of Columbus — How Columbus 
was treated, and how he died — How the New World received its 
name — The voyages of the Cabots. 

24. Who discovered the North American continent? — 25. What was 
the result of Cabot's second voyage ? 

2 



l8 PONCE DE LEON DISCOVERS FLORIDA. 



CHAPTER II. 

Ponce de Leon — Discovery ok Florida — Garay Discovers the 
Mississii'i'i — Ayllon, Gomez. Narvaez. De Soto, Coronaik) — 
The French and the Si'ANMARDs in Florida. 

27. After the discoveries of Cokinibus, Spain, led by a 
desire to spread Christianity and to secure tlie treasures 
of the country, explored the New AVorld still further. She 
established colonies in the principal islands of the West 
Indies, and from these sent e.vpeditions to the mainland. 

28. Ponce de Leon discovers Florida. — In 15 12 John 
Ponce de Leon {poiic'i/iay day iay-o/i/i), who had been 
a fellow-voyager of Columbus in his second expedition, 
hearing of a beautiful island called Pjimini (/nc'mei'-iirt'), ob- 
tained permission from the King of Spain to search for 
and settle it. 

29. This island was said to contain a fountain which 
would give perpetual youth to those who should drink of 
its waters. De Leon believed the tale; he sailed from 
Porto Rico {porta nr'/^'o), and on Easter Sunday, March 
27, 1513, discovered Florida. He gave it that name in 
honor of the festival of Easter, called by the Spaniards 
Pascua Florida {pa/is-koo'ah flor'c-dali). De Leon sailed 
down the coast, around the cape, and continued for some 
distance along the shore of the Gulf of Mexico. 

30. Ponce de Leon mortally wounded. — As his reward 
Ponce de Leon ow his return to Porto Rico obtained from 
the King of Spain the government of Florida on con- 
dition that he should colonize the country. For this |)ur- 

27. What led Spain to explore tlie New World still further? Where 
did she establish colonies? — 2S. What is saitl of Ponce de 1-eon ? What 
island did he obtain permission to settle ? — 29. From what port did Ponce 
de Leon sail ? When did he iliscover Florida ? Why was it so called ? 



AYLLON S DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. I9 

pose he again set out with vessels and people from Porto 
Rico in 152 1. 

31. As soon as the Spaniards landed, and began to cut 
down trees with which to build houses, they were attacked 
by the Indians. The governor was a brave and experi- 
enced soldier, but many of his men were killed, and the 
others were forced to flee to their ships. Ponce de Leon 
himself was mortally wounded, and losing all hope of 
making a settlement, sailed away for Cuba, where he died. 

32. Garay discovers the Mississippi. — An event which 
does not strictly belong to the history of the United States 
was the conquest of the rich kingdom of Mexico by Her- 
nando Cortes {kor-tez) in 15 19. 

33. This led to other expeditions by the Spaniards. In 
the same year (15 19) Francisco Garay [ga/i-ryc'), governor 
of Jamaica, fitted out an expedition to explore the coast 
between Mexico and Florida. In 1520 Camargo, an offi- 
cer sent out by Garay, discovered the Mississippi River, 
which he named Espiritu Santo {css-pcc rcc-too san'io), and 
explored the country from Pensacola Bay to Tampico {tam- 
pcck'd). This country was named Amichel [a/i-incc-c/icl'). 

34. Ayllon's discoveries and settlements. — In 1520 a ves- 
sel was sent out by Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon {loo'kas 
vass'keth day ilc-yone) in search of laborers for the plan- 
tations and mines of Hayti. It reached the mouth of the 
Pedee River. The Spaniards gained the confidence of 
the natives by presents and other means, and then in- 
vited a number of them to visit the ship. When they 
came they were at once seized, and the vessel sailed for 
Saint Domingo. 

35. Ayllon obtained from the king the right, called a 



30. What reward did Ponce de Leon receive for his discovery ? — 31. 
What happened to Ponce de Leon on his second expedition to Florida? 
Where did he die? — 32. When and by whom was Mexico conquered ? — 
33. What is said of Francisco Garay ? What river did Camargo dis- 
cover ? In what year ? — 34. What is said of Ayllon ? How did the 
Spaniards treat the natives ? 



20 VOYAGE OF STEPHEN GOMEZ. 

fah-/it, to settle the country he had thus robbed, and in 
1525 he sailed with a number of colonists. Not finding a 
good harbor, he kept ah^ng the coast until he reached 
Chesapeake Bay, and entering it he ascended a river to a 
place called by the Indians Guandape {gwan-da/i-pay), 
where he began the settlement of St. Michael's. This was 
on the James River, where Jamestown was afterward be- 
gun. Houses were put up and the ground cleared, and 
this was the first actual settlement made by FAiropeans in 
this country. A number of the settlers, however, were 
taken sick and died, and Ayllon himself was carried off by 
disease. Then the settlement was abandoned and the 
colonists returned to the West Indies. Two Dominican 
Fathers who accompanied the colonists were the first min- 
isters of religion to offer divine worshij) in what is now the 
United States. 

36. Voyage of Stephen Gomez. — It began to be gen- 
erally believed that the newly-discovered country was 
not part of the Indies, and in 1525 the Spanish gov- 
ernment sent Stephen Gomez {_(^o-/fui/i'), an experienced 
naval ofificer, to find a pa.ssage to Asia. He explored 
the coast from Chesapeake Bay to Cape Breton, and on 
old Spanish maps the country around New York harbor is 
called the "Land of Gomez." Thus by 1525 the Span- 
iards completed the exploration of our whole coast from 
Texas to Maine. 

37. Narvaez. — In 1527 Pamphilo de Narvaez {pam- 
fcii-o dav iiar-vah'dh), a Spanish adventurer, sailed from 
Cuba with over three hundred men to conquer Florida. 
But owing to the hostility of the natives, famine, disease, 
and shipwreck, the expedition proved disastrous. Narvaez 

35. What is a /«/(•;// for a country ? What bay and river did Ayllon 
reach? Wh.it can you say about the settlement of St. Michael's? Who 
were the first ministers of rclij^ion to offer tlivine worsliip in what is 
now the United States? — 36. Why was Stephen (lomez sent out with an 
exploring expedition? What was the country around New York harbor 
called ? How much of our coast had the Spaniards explored by 1525 ? 



CORONADO S EXPEDITION. 21 

and his companions perished, only three surviving to reach 
a Spanish settlement on the western coast of Mexico. 

38. De Soto's expeditions. — These men reported that there 
were rich kingdoms in the interior, and two great expe- 
ditions were formed to conquer the country. One under 
Ferdinand De Soto sailed from Spain with a large force. 

39. De Soto landed at Tampa Bay, Florida, in May, 1539, 
and marched up to the Savannah River, in search of gold 
mines. Thence he moved down to Mavilla [mah-vccl'ya/i), 
an Indian town on the Alabama River. There, in Octo- 
ber, 1540, he had a terrible battle with the Indians, in 
which he lost 200 men and nearly all his horses, baggage, 
and ammunition. 

40. Death of De Soto. — Too proud to give up his expedi- 
tion, De Soto went northward, crossed the Mississippi, 
continued his march until he almost reached the Missouri 
River, and then turned south, fighting the Indians nearly 
all the way. He died on the Mississippi, near the mouth 
of the Red River, in May, 1542. His body, wrapped in 
his cloak, was sunk at midnight in the great river. 

41. Coronado's expedition. — The other great Spanish 
expedition set out in 1540 from Sinaloa on the Gulf of 
California, which had been reached by Cortes, under the 
direction of Francis Coronado {ko-ro-naJi do) . Reaching 
the River Gila {hee'la/i), it kept on until the Indian town 
of Zuhi {zooii'ye) was reached. This consisted of houses 
several stories high, all built together in a square. There 
were no doors or entrances on the lower part; the people 
went up by ladders from story to story until they reached 
the roof, where the entrance was. 

37. With what object did Narvaez sail in 1527? ^Yhat was there- 
suit of his expedition ?— 38. What reports were made by the survivors 
of Narvaez's expedition ? Whio raised an expedition to conquer tlie rich 
kingdoms? — 39. What do you know of De Soto? In what direction did 
he move ? What was the result of his battle with the Indians? — 40. What 
rivers did De Soto reach and cross ? When and where did he die ? Where 
was he buried? — 41. What other Spanish expedition set out in search of 
riches ? What Indian town did it reach? How are the Zuni houses built ? 



22 QUIVIRA AND MISSIONARIES. 

42. The Indians attacked Coronado, but he defeated 
them. He continued his march till he reached the Rio 
Grande {nr'o gran'ihi}) and discovered man)- other towns 
built like Zuiii of stone or of brick baked in the sun. 
The people were industrious, had large fields of corn and 
pumpkins, and knew how to spin, and to weave cloth; but 
they had no gold or other great wealth such as the Span- 
iards expected to find. 

43. ftuivira and missionaries. — Hearing of a rich coun- 
try called Quivira {kci-irc ra/i), Coronado marched from 
New Me.xico over the great prairies where the Indian9> 
lived by hunting the bison (commonly called the buffalo), 
to find that Quivira was only a village of Indian huts, 
near the Mississippi and Missouri rivers. Here Coronado 
with his well-clothed troops and plentiful supplies was so 
near De Soto's starving men that an Indian woman from his 
camp reached the camp of De Soto. 

44. Coronado returned to Mexico, but Father John de 
Padilla {daypaJi-dccl'yaJi), a Franciscan missionary, remained 
with a companion in Quivira. They tried to teach the In- 
dians the truths of the Cospel, but were soon put to death. 

45. Attempts to settle Florida. — Philip II., King of 
Spain, made several attempts to settle Florida. A pious 
missionary, Father Luis Cancer, a Dominican, undertook 
the peaceful conversion of the Indians, but the natives 
feared tlie priests were enemies, ami l''athcr Luis anil two 
others were put to death. Then the king sent Tristan de 
Luna {trees' tan Jay looiiali) to make a settlement on Pen- 
sacola Bay and one at Port Royal, but the colony did not 
succeed. 

46. Melendez founds St. Augustine. — 1 n July, 1565, 

42. Wliat river did Coronado reach? Describe the condition of the 
natives of that section of the country. — 43. What further explorations 
did Coronado nKii<e ? Describe (^)ui'vira.— 44. What did Father John 
de I'adilla do, and what was ids fate? — 45. Who attenipteil to settle 
Florida ? ^Vhat was the fate of Father Fuis Cancer and his companions ? 
What was the result of Tristan de Funa's expedition? 



SPANISH FORT AT PORT ROYAL. 



23 



Peter Melendez {uiay-lcn dcth) was sent by Philip II. to 
exterminate the French who had settled in Florida, and 
to occupy the country. Melendez reached the coast of 
Florida in the latter part of August, and on September 5, 
1565, founded St. Augustine, the oldest city in the United 
States. 

47. The French commander endeavored to attack the 
Spaniards, but his vessels were wrecked. Melendez then led 

BJ9 




Old Gate at St. Augustine. 

his forces through lake, marsh, and forests, and, under 
cover of a heavy fog, surprised the French at Fort Caro- 
line, and put them to the sword. 

48. Spanish fort at Port Royal and on the St. John's. — 
Melendez established a fort on the St. John's River and 
another at Port Royal. He sent missionaries as far north 
as the shores of Chesapeake Bay, where several Jesuit 
Fathers were killed by the natives. The services of the 
Catholic Church begun at St. Augustine in 1565 by Rev. 

46. When and why was Melendez sent to Florida ? What city was 
founded by him, and when? How many years ago is it? — 47. What do 
you know of the French at Fort Caroline ? — 48. What forts did Melendez 
establish ? Where was the permanent worship of God in this country 
first begun ? 



2 4 FRENCH INDUSTRY. 

Martin de Mendoza \vere the first permanent worship of 
God in this country. 

49. Looking back, we find as a result of the Spanish 
expeditions that Florida and the Mississippi River were 
discovered; that St. Augustine, the oldest city in the 
United States, was founded ; that two Dominicans were the 
first ministers of religion to offer divine worship in this 
country, and that by the year 1525 the Spaniards had com- 
pleted the exploration of our whole coast from Texas to 
Maine. 

Topics for Review. — Among the various expeditions sent out to 
America were those under i. I'once de Leon — 2. Ayllou — 3. De 
Soto — 4. Melendez. Tell what you can of them. 



CHAPTER III. 

French Explorers — Denvs, Verrazzano, Cartier — Religioi's 
Changes in Eirote — A French Protestant Settlement — 
Chami'Lain — French Missionaries and Martyrs. 

50. French industry. — While the Spaniards were wasting 
their lives, their energies, and their money in pursuit of 
gold, the more practical French applied themselves to in- 
dustries that were sure to bring a reward. Soon after 
Cabot discovered North America hardy fishermen from 
the coast of France sailed over, and on the banks of New- 
foundland began to catch and dry codfish and take them 
to France. 

51. Denys and Verrazzano. — As early as 15 10 John Denys 
((/fn-cr), a French cai)tain, visited the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence, and in 1524 Verrazzano (^I'cr-rat-tzaJi no) , an Italian, 
under a commission from the King of France, explored the 
Atlantic coast from Carolina to Newfoundland. Soon after 

50. Who came over from France soon after Cabot discovered North 
America ? 



RELIGIOUS CHANGES IN EUROPE. 25 

a trading-post was established at Brest, on the northern 
shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

52. Cartier's voyages. — From 1534 to 1541 James Cartier 
{kar ti'c-a) made several voyages to the New World in the 
interest of France. In the course of these he gave the 
name of St. Lawrence to the beautiful gulf and river which 
..e first saw on the feast of that saint. He entered the 
St. Lawrence River and sailed up to what is now Queb3c; 
then he explored in small boats to the rapids above an 
island which he named Mont Royal, since changed to Mon- 
treal {mun' tree-all) . He anchored his ships for safety on 
the little River St. Charles, below the heights of Quebec. 
Then he built a small fort and wintered there, but many 
of his men were taken sick and died. He afterward re- 
turned to France. 

53. Some years after, Roberval {fo-bare-val'), a French 
nobleman, tried to establish a settlement on the St. Law- 
rence, but without any permanent result. 

54. Keligious changes in Europe. — When Columbus dis- 
covered America in 1492 all Western Europe was Catholic; 
but early in the next century Martin Luther, an Augus- 
tmian friar, began to deny many of the doctrines of the 
Catholic Church, as well as the authority of the Pope and 
Bishops. He was condemned (that is, declared to be in 

he wrong) in 1520 byNPope Leo X. 

55. Others preached similar doctrines to Luther's, and 
what is called the Protestant Reformation spread to many 
countries. 1\\ England a State Church, called the Church 
of England, was established; Scotland and Holland be- 
came Calvinist; Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Northern 
Germany became Lutheran. In these countries the Catho- 

51. What French captain visited the Gulf of St. Lawrence in 1510? 
What did Verrazzano explore ? What trading-post did the French estab- 
lish? — 52. What gulf and river did Cartier explore? How far did he 
ascend the river? Where did he winter?— 53. Where did Roberval try 
to establish a settlement ?— 54. What was the religion of Western Europe 
when Columbus discovered America ? Who caused a great change ? 



26 RELIGION IN' FRANCE. 

lie religion was prohibited, and those who professed it were 
persecuted. 

56. Religion in France. — In France many adopted the 
doctrines of Calvin, but the king remained Catholic, and 
from this difference civil wars resulted, which brought 
great misery on the kingdom. 

57. French Protestant settlement. — In 1562 Admiral Co- 
ligny {/^o-Ici'ii-yci-'), the leader of the Huguenots {/luge-no/s), 
or French Protestants, resolved to establish a colony in 
America, as a refuge. He sent out an expedition under 
the command of John Ribault [nY-/>()'), who erected Fort 
Charles in Port Royal Sound, in what we now call South 
Carolina. But the settlers were lazy and unwilling to 
work. Finally they killed the commanding officer, and 
made a rude vessel on which they started back to Europe. 
Had they not been picked up by a passing ship they 
would probably have been lost. Coligny sent out ant)ther 
expedition in 1564, which built Fort Caroline on the St. 
John's River in Florida. 

58. Philip 11, King of Spain, sends Melendez to extermi- 
nate the French. — When the King of Spain learned that 
French J'roleslants had actually settled in Florida, he sent 
out a fleet under Melendez (see *.,4(>) to occupy the coun- 
try and exterminate the French, both of which ends Melen- 
dez accomplished. 

59. Massacre of the Spanish settlers. — In 1568 Dominic 
de Gourges [Jc/i goorg), a French adventurer, fitted out an 
expedition, partly at his own expense and partly by the 
helj) of his friends, and sailed for Florida to avenge the 
slaughter of his countrymen, lie surjjrised the Spaniards, 



55. What religion was established in England ? What countries be- 
came Cilvinist ? What countries became Lutheran ? — 56. What was the 
result of rclij;ious clifferences in France? — 57. Who resolved to estab- 
lish a French Protestant colony in America? Whom did he send ? What 
settlement diti Ribault found? What became of it? What fort was 
built by C'oiigny's second expedition? — 5S. Whom did I'hilip II. send 
to exterminate the French ? 



CHAMPLAIN AT WAR WITH THE FIVE NATIONS. 



27 




slew four or five hundred of them, and then returned to 
France. 

60. Expeditions to Canada. — In 1604 De Monts (ckh 
moiig), a Protestant nobleman, founded Port Royal, after- 
ward called Annapolis, in Acadia 
(now known as Nova Scotia). The 
French government, however, 
wanted him to begin a new settle- 
ment on the St. Lawrence, and 
for this purpose, in 1608, he sent 
out Samuel de Champlain {dch 
shcin-plain')^ an experienced navi- 
gator, with an expedition. 

61. Extension of power in Canada. 
— Champlain landed in July, 1608, 
and, putting up some sheds, laid 
the foundation of Quebec, and that 
place became the capital of French power in America. 
Trading-posts were established at Tadoussac near the 
mouth of the Saguenay {sagc-iui) River, at Three Rivers, 
and at Montreal. 

62. Canada was in the hands of a trading company. The 
three great Indian tribes of Canada were the Montagnais 
{mdn-takn'yays), the Algonquins {al-go/i'kwiiis), and the 
Hurons. The French persuaded these tribes to come down 
every year in their bark canoes, by way of the Ottawa 
River, and exchange their furs for goods brought out from 
Europe. 

63. Champlain takes sides with the Canadian Indians in 
their wars against the Five Nations. — Champlain gained the 
friendship of the Canadian tribes, and took sides with them in 
their wars against their enemies the Iroquois {ee-ro-kiuah') , 



Samuel de Champlain. 



59. How was the slaughter of the French in Florida avenged? — 60. 
Who founded Port Royal in Acadia ? Who was sent out to begin a new 
settlement on the St. Lawrence? — 61. Who founded Quebec? Where 
were trading-posts established ? — 62, Who controlled Canada ? How 
were the furs brought down ? 



28 MISSIONS AMONG THE INDIANS. 

or Five Nations. He defeated the Mohawks, who belonged 
to the Five Nations, near Lake Champlain, which body of 
water he discovered. At another time he accompanied the 
Hurons in an attack on a fort near Lake Oneida {o-ni'da/i). 
In consequence of this, when the Five Nations obtained 
fire-arms from the Dutch in New York, they sought to be 
revenged, and caused much trouble to the French and 
their Indian a)lies. 

64. Missions among the Indians. — In the interests of 
Canada Cliamplain made many visits to France, and per- 
suaded nobles and merchants to aid the colony. He also, in 
1615, brought over some Recollect or Franciscan Fathers. 
They established a chapel at Quebec, and began missions 
to convert the Indians from the St. Lawrence to Lake 
Fluron. 

65. Ten years later some Jesuit Fathers came over, at 
the invitation of the Recollect Fathers of Paris, to aid in 
the good work. Among these devoted priests were Fathers 
Masse, Lalemant {Idl'mdn), and Brebeuf {hrd-buf). The 
two latter were afterward cruelly tortured and then killed 
by the Hurons (1649). 

66. Canada captured and restored. — In spite of the efforts 
of Champlain and others, the colony made but little prog- 
ress, and in 1628 a company with a large capital was 
formed in France to aid the settlement. Four armed vessels 
and a fleet of eighteen transports, with emigrants and stores, 
were sent out, but they were captured by some English 
cruisers — France and England being at war at that time. 

67. The supplies for the settlement being thus cut off, 
the people of the colony were on the point of starvation. 
While in this condition, with only a few famished men and 
without means of defence, three English vessels appeared 

63. What tribes did Champlain aid ? What ial<e did he discover ? 
What was the result of Champlain's helpinjj the Hurons? — 64. What 
priests did he brinjj over to Canada ? \\'here did tliey establish a chapel ? 
Where did they begin missions ? — 65. What priests came to aid the Fran- 
ciscans ? — 66. What happened in 1628 ? 



MONTREAL FOUNDED. 



29 



before Quebec and demanded its surrender. Resistance 
being useless, Champlain delivered up the port. It was 
subsequently found, however, that peace had been declared 
before the capture of the city, and Quebec, with all the 
property seized, was restored to France. 

68. The College of Quebec. — After this the French showed 
more activity. A fort and settlement were begun at Three 
Rivers, and in the year 1635 the Jesuits, aided by the 
Marquis de Gamache {niar-kee dch gd-nidsh'), founded the 
College of Quebec, the oldest university north of Mexico, 
of which Laval University may be considered the contin- 
uation. In July, 1639, Ursuline nuns came out to teach 
the children, and other nuns established a hospital. 

69. Death of Champlain. — Thus the first permanent 
French settlement in the New World was effected by 
Champlain; he had the happiness of seeing two French 
posts established, the natives cared for by devoted mis- 
sionaries, and the colonists well provided for. He died 
on Christmas day, 1635, leaving behind him an honorable 
name as a commander, an executive officer, and a Christian 
gentleman. 

70. Montreal founded. — In 1642 a pious association in 
France founded the city of Montreal. The Jesuits now 
began work in earnest, and for many years had charge of 
all the churches in the settlement and looked after the 
natives. Flourishing missions were established among the 
Hurons and all the tribes along the St. Lawrence. Many 
of the missionaries, however, were put to death during the 
long Indian wars then raging. In the course of these wars 
the Hurons were nearly blotted out by the Five Nations, and 
the French also suffered from the attacks of the savages. 



67. By whom was Quebec taken? Why was it restored? — 68. What 
progress was made after Canada was restored to the French ? Who 
founded the College of Quebec ? What was done by the nuns ? — 69. 
Who effected the first permanent French settlement in the New World ? 
When did Champlain die? — 70. When was Montreal founded? What 
progress did the Catholic missions make? Who destroyed the Hurons? 



30 



MARTYRDOM OV FATHER JOGUES. 



71. Martyrdom of Father Jogues. — In 1643 Father Isaac 
Jogues {Z/i(\i;), who had been captured and terribly tortured 
by the Mohawks, returned to France. He spent only a 
few months there, and in the spring of 1644 started again 
for his mission. 

72. When he reached Montreal he accompanied an 
embassy that was leaving for the purpose of making peace 
with the Iroquois. The expedition was successful and was 




Torture of Father Jor.i'F,s and One of Ilrs Comtamons, 



followed by a second and a third. Father Jogues foresaw 
danger on the third expedition, but that did not keep him 
from going. On his way he was seized by a war-party of 
the Iroquois, subjected to most cruel treatment, and finally 
tomahawked, October 18, 1646, near what is now Auries- 
ville. New York. A memorial chapel has since been 
erected on the spot. 

73. The Iroquois war. — This war nearly ruined Canada, 

72. — What missionary was jnit to death by the Mohawks? 



32 THE DISCOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

and at last France sent over regular troops, and ravaged 
the country of the Five Nations until peace was made. 

74. Missionaries then appeared in the towns of the Five 
Nations and among all the Western tribes. There were 
mission stations from the Mohawk to the Seneca country, 
at Michilimakinac [mish-il-ir-mak' ee-mnc) , Green Bay, and 
on Lake Superior. These missions were repeatedly inter- 
rupted by wars, but were never abandoned. 

75. The discovery of the Mississippi. — The missionaries 
in the West were anxious to reach tlie Mississippi, of whicl; 
they often heard, and in 1673 Louis Joliet [JoIe'yi7\) was 
sent to explore it. With the Jesuit Father Martpiette 
{mar-kcl') he made his way in a bark canoe from C.reen 
Bay to the Wisconsin River, and followed it to its mouth. 
Then they descended the Mississippi as far as the Arkan- 
sas River, and returned to report that the great river really 
existed and ran south to the Ckilf of Mexico. Soon after 
Father Marquette died, having in his last days, while sink- 
ing with consumption, founded a mission among the Illinois 
Indians. 

76. La Salle's projects. — At the time of INLarquette's 
death there dwelt at the outlet of Lake Ontario R()I)ert 
Cavelier de la Salle {robarc cav-aVya deh lah sat), a bold, ad- 
venturous man, of great force of character. He obtained 
a grant for the trade of the Mississippi, established a 
trading-house at Niagara, built a little fort in Illinois, and 
descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico. 

77. In 1683 he returned to France, where he obtained 
men and stores, and then sailed for Texas, bent on at- 
tacking the rich mines of Mexico. When he reached the 

73. What did the attacks of the Iroquois compel the French to do? — 
74. Where were missions established after peace was made ? — 75. Who 
was sent with Father Marquette to explore the Mississippi River in 1673 ? 
Describe the route taken. What became of Father Marquette? — 76. 
What do you know of I, a Salle? I low far did he go on the Mississippi ? 
What name had early Spanish explorers given the Mississippi? (Ans. 
The Spaniards called it the Espiritu Santo, or River of the Holy Ghost. 
See If 33.) 



THE CLAIMS OF FRANCE. 33 

coast of Texas he disembarked, and there, owing to trouble 
with his naval commander, he was abandoned and left 
with only a small force. With the energy that marked his 
character. La Salle set out by land to find the Mississippi, 
but on the way was murdered by one of his own men. 

78. The claims of France. — By reason of these discov- 
eries France claimed all the country west of the Alle- 
ghany Mountains, and had posts at Niagara, Mackinaw, 
and Green Bay, and on the Illinois and Arkansas rivers. 

79. James II., who was then King of England, saw how 
dangerous the French power might become to the English 
colonies, and persuaded the Five Nations to send away 
the French Jesuits, and promised them English priests. 
He claimed the great lakes as the boundary between the 
English and the French. The fall of King James, which oc- 
curred in 1688, led to a war between England and France, 
in which the colonies were involved, and was the cause of 
great misery for many years. 

80. In the preceding pages we have learned of the reli- 
gious change that took place in Europe at the beginning 
of the sixteenth century, a change that from time to time 
was to cause great suffering even in the New World. We 
have also learned of the colonization of Port Royal, on the 
western coast of what is now Nova Scotia, the first perma- 
nent French colony in America, and of the settlement of 
Canada under the leadership of the great Champlain. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you can about 

I. French explorers: Denys and Verrazzano — Cartier — 2. Religious 
changes — 3. Canada — 4. Champlain — 5. Father Jogues — 6. Iroquois 
war — 7. Father Marquette — 8. La Salle. 

77. Why did La Salle sail to Texas ? What was the result of his 
voyage ? — 78. What claim did France make in consequence of these dis- 
coveries ?— 79. What did James II. see, and how did he act ? What 
was the result of his fall ? 



34 AN ENGLISH CATHOLIC SETTLEMENT ATTEMPIED. 



CHAPI'KR IV. 
AnKMi'TS TO Settle Vik(;inia — Tiik London and the rLYMOiTii 

COMI'ANY — HkNKY IIlDSON. 

81. An English Catholic settlement attempted. — Toward 
the close of the sixteentli century the (JathoUcs in England 
suffered great persecution, many being put to death or im- 
prisoned. To escape this, Sir Cleorge Peckham, a Catho- 
lic, proposed to Sir Humphrey (iilbert to establish a c(jlony 
for Catholics in Norumbega [A'o-riiiii-lh-'ga), now Maine. 
Gilbert in 15S3 obtained from Elizabeth, Queen of Eng- 
land, a patent to a large territory in America, and securing 
the further necessary permission, set sail. Gilbert reached 
Newfoundland, but the undertaking proved a failure. 
The brave leader started to return to England, but his 
vessels were scattered in a storm, and Gilbert went down 
in the little bark in which he sailed. The survivors of the 
expetlilion succeeded in reaching I'jiglantl. 

82. Sir Walter Raleigh's attempt to settle Virginia. — 
Walter Raleigh (nnc'/ir), a step-brother of Gilbert's, 
nothing daunted by his fate, obtained a patent from the 
queen, and in 1584 sent out two vessels to America. These 
ships explored Pamlico and Albemarle Sounds, and carried 
to England such a favorable report of the country that 
Elizabeth, who was proud of her title of "Virgin (^ueen," 
named it Virginia and knighted Raleigh as a reward for his 
enterprise. 

83. In 1585 Raleigh sent out Ralph Lane, who began a 

81. What was the condition of Catholics at that time in England? 
\Vho proposed to form a Catholic settlement? What became of the ex- 
pedition? Who obtained a patent in 15S3 and from whom ? — S2. Who 
next attempted to form a settlement ? What diti Raleigh's ships ex- 
plore? What name did Queen Elizabeth give the country? 



THE LONDON AND THE PLYMOUTH COMPANV. 



35 



settlement on Roanoke Island; but after struo-o-Hno- with 
nardships for a year the colonists took passage on a ship 
of Sir Francis Drake's which f 



and -i^T 



Ra- 




happened to touch there, 
returned to England. 

84. The only result of 
leigh's attempt was the in- 
troduction of tobacco into 
England, the colonists hav- 
ing learned its use from 
the Indians. It is related 
that a servant of Raleigh's 
who saw him smoking 
thought him to be on fire, and poured a pitcher of ale 
over him. 

85. Another attempt to colonize was made in 1587 by 
John White, but the fate of the people he left there was 
never known. 

86. Voyages of Gosnold and Pring. — In 1602 and 1603 
two English captains, Bartholomew Gosnol^ and Martin 
Pring, explored all the New England coast. No permanent 
settlement was made by either, and though their expedi- 
tions bore little fruit, it was by just such voyages that 
English sea-captains became familiar with the entire coast- 
line from INIaine to Florida. 

87. The London and the Plymouth Company. — In 1603 
two companies were formed in England by persons who 
wished to settle and trade in America. To one of these, 
called the London Company, King James I. granted the 
right to South Virginia, the country between Cape Fear 
and the Potomac; and to the other, the Plymouth Com- 
pany, he gave North Virginia, between the eastern end of 

83. When did Raleigh send out settlers ? What was the result ? — 
84. Tell what you know about the introduction of tobacco into England. 
— 85. What was the result of John White's attempt at colonization ? — 86. 
Who explored the New England coast in 1602-3? What part of our 
coast was by this time familiar to English sea-captains ? 



36 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY'S SETTLEMENTS. 

Long Island, and the northern limit of the mainland of 
Nova Scotia. Each colony was to be governed by a resi- 
dent council of thirteen appointed by the king, with power 
to choose its own president. This council, in turn, was to 
be governed by a general council in London, and both 
councils were subject to the king's will. 

88. The Plymouth Company attempts to settle on the 
Kennebec. — The Plymouth Company sent out an expedi- 
tion under command of George Popham, which settled on 
the Kennebec River, but the commander died, and his 
people abandoned the country. 

89. The London Company settles Virginia. — In December, 
1606, the London Company despatched three vessels, the 
"Susan Constant," the "God-Speed," and the "Discov- 
ery," with 105 emigrants, all males, under Captain Chris- 
topher Newport, an experienced seaman, to make a settle- 
ment on Chesapeake Bay. Newport sailed up a river 
which he called the James, and finding a suitable site, on 
May 23, 1607, founded Jamestown, named, like the river, 
in honor of the English monarch. 

90. Henry Hudson's voyage.— In 1609 Henry Hudson, 
an Englishman in the service of the Dutch government, 
sailed from Amsterdam in search of a passage round the 
northern extremity of the American continent to India. 
Finding his way barred by the ice, he turned and explored 
part of the east coast of America. On September 3d he 
entered a fine harbor, and in his ship, the "Half Moon," 
ascended the river which has since been known by his 
name — the Hudson. He opened trade with the natives, and 
took back to Holland a favorable report of the country. 

91. The Dutch erect a fort. — Dutch trading vessels began 



87. What two companies were formed in England ? What two grants 
did James I. make to them ? How were the colonies to be governed? 
— SS. Where did the Plymouth Company attempt to settle ? What be- 
came of the colony? — 89. What did the London Company do ? What 
did Newport do? — yo. With what object did Henry Hudson sail? Why 
did he abandon his proposed trip ? What river did he enter ? 



THE DUTCH ERECT A FORT. 



37 




The "Half Moon" Ascending the Hudson. 

to visit the region which the government in Holland named 
New Netherlands, and a fort, called Nassau, was erected 
on Castle Island on the Hudson, south of the present city 
of Albany. 

92. Thus we find at the beginning of the seventeenth 
century that four different, and rival, European nations 
laid claim, by right of discovery, to territory in the 
New World. Under the names of Florida and Netv 
Spain the Spaniards claimed the whole of what is now 
known as the United States, and the remainder of the 
Pacific coast. The French claimed Acadia (Nova Scotia), 
Canada, and the whole Mississippi Valley, includmg all the 

gr. What did the Dutch g-overnment name the region explored by 
Hudson ? Where did it erect a fort ? — 92. What were the claims of 
Spain? Of France? Of England? Of Holland? 



38 CONFLICTING CLAIMS. 

territory west of the Alleghanies. They called it A^etv 
France. Under the name of Virginia the English claimed 
nearly the whole Atlantic coast; while on the strength of 
Henry Hudson's discovery the Dutch laid claim to the 
Atlantic coast from the Connecticut River to the Delaware; 
this territory they called New Netherlands. 

Topics for Review. — Raleigh's attempt to found a colony — The Lon- 
don and the Plymouth Company — The Dutch in the New World — 
Conflicting claims of European governments. 

REVIEW {.-DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 

DISCOVERY BY COLUMIU'S : — 

What he hoped to find — Ills first voyage: the West Indies, 
1492 — I lis second voyage — His third voyage : South America, 
1490 — His last voyage, 1502. 

OTHER DISCOVERIES : — 

North America by the Cabots, 1497 — The way to India by 
the Cape of Good Hope by Gama, 149S — The Pacific Ocean 
by Balboa, 1513 — Round the world by Magellan, 1520. 

SPANISH EXPLORERS AND SETTLEMENTS : — 

Ponce de Leon in Florida — Ayllon on the coast of South 
Carolina and in Virginia — Narvaez in the interior of Florida 
— De Soto on the Mississippi — Melendez founds St. Augus- 
tine. 

FRENCH EXPLORERS AND SETTLEMENTS : — 

Denys on the (}ulf of St. Lawrence — Verrazzano along the 
Atlantic coast from Carolina to Newfoundland — Cartier on 
the gulf and river St. Lawrence — De .Soto on the Missis- 
sippi. 

ENGLISH EXPLORERS AND SETTLEMENTS : — 

Raleigh settles Virginia — Gosnold and Pring on the New 
England coast — The London and the Plymouth Company in 
Virginia. 

DUTCH EXPLORERS : — 

Henry Hudson in New Netherlands. 



Part II —The Colonies. 



CHAPTER V. 

Settlement of Virginia. 



93. Jamestown settled. — The London Company's colony 
landed at Jamestown May 13, 1607 (see IfSg), and at 
once erected a strong palisade, or stout fence of posts. 
Inside this the settlers lived in tents until houses could be 
built. Edward Maria Wingfield was chosen president by 
the council, and the Church of England was established 
by law. 

94. Sufferings of the settlers. — At first the settlers de- 
pended for food on animals killed in chase and on Indian 
corn and squashes obtained from the natives. But they 
were not accustomed to such food, and before winter fifty 
of them died. 

95. Wingfield proved unfit to manage affairs, and John 
Smith, a brave and energetic man, was chosen as the only 
one able to control and save the colony. 

96. Smith restores order. — From the first Smith had begun 
to explore the country. He ascended the James River to 
the falls, near where Fredericksburg now is, and made the 
friendship of the great Powhatan {pow-hat-tan) and other 
Indian chiefs. He met with many adventures, and his 
life was often in danger. 

93. When was Jamestown settled and by whom ? What did the 
colonists erect ? Who was chosen president ? What was the established 
Church ? — 94. Of what did the settlers' food consist? What was the re- 
sult? — 95. What can you say of Wingfield? Who was chosen in his 
place ? — 96. What exploration did Smith make ? With whom did he 
form a friendship? 

39 



40 



POCAHONTAS AND SMITH. 



97. Pocahontas and Smith. — It is related that at one time, 
having incurred the anger of Powhatan, Smith was about 
to be killed by the Indians, when Pocahontas {po-kah-hun- 
tas)^ a daughter of Powhatan, threw her arms about the 
Englishman's neck, and by her entreaties saved his life. 

98. Smith instituted vigorous measures adapted to the 
wants of the colonists. He insisted that all should work, 
and under his management things began to prosper. Un- 
fortunately he was badly wounded by an e"xplosion of gun- 
powder, and returned to England to be cured. 

99. Lord De la Warr appointed governor. — Under a new 
charter grc^nted by King James, Lord De la Warr, a 

worthy man, was 
appointed gover- 
nor of Virginia. 
Commissioners 
were sent out to 
manage the col- 
ony until he could 
go, but they were 
wrecked on the 
Ijcrmuda Islands. 
100. The Starv- 
ing Time.— Smith 
left the colony in 
a prosperous con- 
dition, but after 
his departure 
there was no one 
to compel the people to work. The land and every- 
thing else was common property, and the motive for work 
was not so great as if every man was to benefit personally 

97. Who was Pocahontas ? Tell the story of Smith and Pocahontas. 
— gS. How did Smith manajje the colony? What oblis:cd him to return 
to Europe? — 99. Who was appointed j^overnor of Virjjinia under a 
new charter? Who were sent out to manage the colony? What hap- 
pened to them ? 




Kiulllllo,,,! 

Bermuda »«»i' "^'WT^-CN^^ V, 

PortsinoulV ^'<J''l"lK 
Gospori 



Ccipi, Charle:, •• 
H. nru 




Early Settlements in Virginia. 



NEW SETTLEMENTS. 4I 

by his exertions. Hence the fields were neglected, and 
provisions were soon exhausted. The Indians refused to 
sell or give the colonists anything, and the white man who 
ventured outside the palisades was killed. When all food 
was consumed, the people were reduced to such extremities 
that they ate even their own dead. This is known in Vir- 
ginia history as the Starving Time. 

101. Arrival of Lord De la Warr. — The surviving settlers 
at last abandoned Jamestown, and were sailing down the 
river, when Lord De la Warr appeared with new colonists 
and fresh supplies. The little town was again occupied, 
and under the wise rule of De la Warr order, industry, and 
prosperity were restored. The governor's health failed, 
however, and he returned to England. 

102. New settlements. — In 1611 Sir Thomas Gates, who 
had been appointed lieutenant-governor, arrived with more 
settlers, and under him Virginia began to grow. The 
colonists had comfortable wooden houses lined with Indian 
mats, and cultivated grain and vegetables. 

103. A new settlement was made further up the James 
River and named Henrico, but it has been since known as 
Richmond. Another settlement was begun at Bermuda 
Hundreds. The land which until now was held in com- 
mon was divided among the people, and every man tried 
to make a comfortable home for himself. 

104. It was, probably, about this time that domestic 
fowls and also cattle, including horses, cows, sheep, hogs, 
and goats, were first brought to this country, for they are 
not natives of the United States. The potato, too, al- 
though originally it came from South America, whence it 



100. What was the condition of the colony after Smith's departure ? 
How did the Indians act toward the colonists? By what name is this 
time known? — loi. What did the settlers finally do? Who met them and 
restored Jamestown ? Describe the rule of Lord De la Warr. — 102. 
Who came out in 1611 as lieutenant-governor? What was the condi- 
tion of the colonists in his time? — 103. What new settlements were 
made ? How was the land divided ? 



42 SEIZURE OF POCAHONTAS. 

was carried to Europe, was brought to what is now the 
United States by some of the colonists; our North Ameri- 
can Indians were certainly unacquainted with it. 

105. Seizure of Pocahontas. — The Indians often excited 
alarm, and Powhatan was not over-friendly to the whites. 
His friendship was not increased when Captain Samuel 
Argall, a rough, bold man, seized Pocahontas and carried 
her off. She, however, was friendly to the- English, and 
persuaded her father to make peace with them. She after- 
ward married John Rolfe, one of the colonists, who took 
her to England, where she died. Some Virginia families 
claim to be descended from her son. 

106. Rolfe was the first man in Virginia to cultivate to- 
bacco, and he succeeded so well that others followed his 
example. As a result, tobacco soon became the most profit- 
able crop in the colony. 

107. Virginia destroys a French mission and seizes Port 
Royal. — In 1613 Argall, while on his way to Newfound- 
land, destroyed a Catholic mission station on Mount Desert 
Island, off the coast of Maine. This had been begun by 
the Jesuit Father Biard, under authority from the King of 
France. Some of the missionaries were killed, and others 
of the party were carried to Virginia. On a second voy- 
age Argall took and destroyed Port Royal, the French 
settlement on the coast of Nova Scotia. 

108. Progress of the colony. — The introduction of negro 
slaves, brought to the colony by a Dutch man-of-war, and 
the cultivation of tobacco increased the prosperity of Vir- 
ginia. Respectable young women were sent over from 
England to become wives of the planters, and the colony 
grew rapidly. 

104. What animals were brought out for the first time? What is 
said about the potato? — 105. What happened to Pocahontas? To whom 
was she married ? — 106. Who first cultivated tobacco in \'irgiiiia ? What 
was the result of the cultivation of tobacco ?— 107. What Catholic mis- 
sion was destroyed in 1613? ]5y whom was the mission begun? What 
French settlement did Argall destroy? — lo3. What increased the pros- 
perity of Virginia ? 



JAMESTOWN SAVED. 



43 



109. In 1619 the first step toward liberty was made in 
the New World when the London Company granted to its 
colony the right, in part, of self-government. A new 
governor, named Yeardley, was sent out, who called a 
colonial Assembly. The colony was divided into eleven 
counties, or "boroughs," as they were called, each being 
allowed to elect two representatives or " burgesses " to the 
Assembly. The laws passed by the Assembly, however, 
had to be approved by the London Company, and, on the 
other hand, orders from London had to be approved by 
the Assembly. This Assembly met at Jamestown in July, 
161 9, and was the first representative assembly convened 
in America. 

110. The great Indian massacre. — The Lidian chief who 
succeeded Powhatan 
hated the English and 
formed a plot to de- 
stroy them. He senti 
his warriors to the dif- 
ferent settlements to 
offer game, corn, and 
fruit for sale. They 
were received without 
suspicion by the trust- 
ing people, when sud- 
denly, on April 22, 
1622, the treacherous 
savages fell upon the widely-scat- 
tered plantation and butchered 
three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children. 

111. Jamestown saved. — One of the colonists, named 




109. When was the first step toward liberty made in the New World ? 
What did Governor Yeardley do ? How was the colony divided ? By 
whom did the laws passed by the colony have to be approved ? When 
and where was the first representative assembly convened in America ? 
— no. How did Powhatan's successor carry out his plot? How many 
of the settlers were killed ? 



44 VIRGINIA A ROYAL COLONY. 

Pace, while in bed, was warned of his danger by a friendly 
Indian. Pace arose, dressed himself, and crept silently 
down to the riverside. I'here he got a boat and rowed 
in all haste to Jamestown. An alarm was sent out, and 
the people flocked into the fort, leaving their homes to 
be destroyed. The Indians feared to attack the fort and 
retired. Then the colonists sent out expeditions which 
destroyed the Indian villages and all their crops. Most 
of the tribes fled toward the Potomac. 

112. Virginia a royal colony. — King James made the 
Indian massacre an excuse for annulling the charter of 
the Company, and Virginia became a royal colony, to be 
governed in future by the king. Laws, known as the 
"Navigation Acts," were enacted whereby the colony was 
restricted from buying anywhere except in England, from 
selling its products anywhere except in England, and from 
transporting its merchandise except in English vessels. 

113. Bacon's Rebellion. — These laws created great dis- 
satisfaction and nearly caused a revolt. For the time 
this was prevented, but it required only a grievance and a 
leader to bring it on. The colonists suffered from the 
hostility of the Indians, and sought protection from the 
governor, Sir William Berkeley. Not receiving any, they 
rose in 1676, denounced the governor as a tyrant and 
a traitor, and under the command of Nathaniel Bacon, a 
brave, rich, eloquent, and popular man, attacked and pun- 
ished the savages. Bacon died soon after, and Berkeley 
tried and executed twenty-three prominent men and con- 
fiscated their property. 

114. During the rebellion Jamestown was burned; it 
was never rebuilt, and Williamsburg was made the capital 

III. How was Jamestown sa%'ed ? How did the Virginians punish 
the Indians ?— 112. What did King James do at this time? What did 
Virginia become? What restriction was put upon the trade of N'irginia? 
— 113. Were the colonists salished with these laws ? Did the colonists 
receive proper protection from Governor Berkeley? What did the 
colonists do ? Under whose lead did they attack the savages ? 



THE PURITANS. 45 

of Virginia. Here the college of William and Mary, the 
oldest college in Virginia, was founded in 1692. 

115. At last peace settled on Virginia, and the colony 
prospered rapidly. The production of tobacco — its chief 
staple — was large and the sale correspondingly great. 
Many of the settlers were men of good family, used to the 
refinements of life. When the poorer colonists began to 
grow rich and became more cultured, they gradually min- 
gled with their more favored brethren, until they became 
as one, and the result was a community distinguished, 
even to our own day, for its intelligence, refinement, and 
open-handed hospitality. 

Topics for Review. — Tell about : — 

Jamestown — Where the settlers dwelt at first— John Smith, his life 
and work in Virginia — The Starving Time— Lord De la Warr — Sir 
Thomas Gates — The division of the land — Introduction of domestic 
animals— Pocahontas— The first step toward liberty — The Indian 
massacre — Restrictive laws and Bacon's Rebellion — The character of 
the colonists. 

CHAPTER VI. 

The Settlement of Massachusetts. 

116. New England received its name from Captain John 
Smith, who made a voyage to that part of the country in 
16 14, and drew a map of the coast. 

117. The Puritans. — ^Rich companies holding grants from 
the king had vainly attempted to establish an English 
settlement north of Virginia ; but a few poor men succeeded 
where the wealthy corporations failed. 

118. The Separatists or Puritans, a sect of Protestants 
in England, who were persecuted for differing from the 
Established Church, sought refuge in Holland, and settled 

114. What became of Jamestown ? What college was founded in Vir- 
ginia ? — 115. How did Virginia prosper when peace was established? 
Describe the character of the colonists. — 116. From whom did New 
England receive its name ? 



46 



THE VOYAGE OF THE MAYFLOWER. 



at Leyden [li'thi). But they were not contented there, and 
resolved to make for themselves a new home in America. 




Map of New England. 

119. The voyage of the Mayflower. — Having obtained 
a grant from the Virginia Company, a party of Puritans, 
or Pilgrims, as they were called, sailed from Delft Haven, 
Holland, in July, 1620, in a small vessel called the Spceduk'il. 
They landed at Southampton, England, where they were 
joined by others, and took passage on the Speedwell and a 
larger vessel, the Mayfloicer. The Speedwell was found to 
be unseaworthy; both vessels put back, and some of the 



118. What was the condition of the Separatists or Puritans in Eng- 
land ? Where did they seek refuge ? 



THE INDIANS BEFRIEND THE PILGRIMS. 47 

Pilgrims abandoned the voyage. Others, however, de- 
termined to go on, and on September 6, 1620, one hundred 
and two men, women, and children sailed in the Mayfloiver 
from Plymouth. After a long and stormy voyage they 
cast anchor at Cape Cod, and began to look up a suitable 
place for a settlement. 

120. The landing on Plymouth Rock. — Having found a 
desirable place, not within the boundaries of the Virginia 
Company's grant, a plan of government was drawn up, 
and the Pilgrims elected John Carver their governor. Then 
they landed at Plymouth Rock, Massachusetts, December 
21, 1620. 

121. The winter settlement. — The Pilgrims began at 
once to build rude houses, but it was a difficult task, and 
their dwellings were put up at such intervals as storms of 
sleet and snow would permit. A large building was erected 
as a meeting house, and on its roof was planted a cannon, 
so as to make a kind of fort against the Indians. The 
natives, however, did not molest them ; but cold and scanty 
food brought on sickness, and before spring Governor 
Carver, his wife, and forty-two others died. 

122. William Bradford succeeded Carver, and was gov- 
ernor for many years. The military defence of the set- 
tlement was entrusted to Miles Standish, an old soldier, 
who had joined the expedition in Holland. 

123. The Indians befriend the Pilgrims. — In the spring 
Massasoit [mas-sa-so'if), the most powerful Indian chief 
in that part, made a treaty of friendship with the Pilgrims, 
which was never broken. Great help was received from 
Squando, an Indian who had been in England and could 
speak English. He taught the settlers when to take fish 

119. Describe the voyage of the Pilgrims. Where did the ]\IayJiower 
cast anchor? — 120. Who was elected governor by the Pilgrims? When 
and where did they land ? — 121. How did the Pilgrims build their meet- 
ing house? What happened during the winter? — 122. Who succeeded 
Carver as governor ? To whom was the military defence of the settle- 
ment intrusted ? 



48 PROGRESS OF THE COLONY. 

off the coast, and how to raise Indian corn, using the 
poorer kinds of fish to enrich the sandy soil. 

124. Progress of the colony. — There was no idleness in 
the little colony; the settlers cleared fields, and when 
others arrived in the autunni Plymouth began to look 
prosperous. Wild fowl and deer were abundant, the crops 
and fisheries succeeded, and the furs obtained helped to 
pay the debts of the colony in England. 

125. In 1622 Canonicus {ka/i-non'ce-kus), chief of the 
Narragansetts {iiah-j-ah-gan setts) ^ threatened war, and, as 
a defiance, sent to Plymouth a bundle of arrows tied with 
the skin of a rattlesnake. Bradford sent back the skin 
stuffed with powder and balls. Canonicus took the hint 
that they were ready to fight, and peace was maintained. 

126. Settlement of Massachusetts Bay. — Encouraged by 
the success of Plymoutii, some Puritans in England ob- 
tained a grant from the Plymouth Company, and in 1628 
John Endicott came over with fifty or si.Kty people; he 
founded Salem and established a government of some 
scattered settlers on the coast. In the following year, 
March 4, 1629, a royal charter was granted to "the Gov- 
ernor and Company of Massachusetts Bay; " two hundred 
emigrants came over, and on their arrival Endicott sent 
some of them to form a settlement at Charlestown. 

127. The Great Emigration. — In 1629 the Massachusetts 
Company resolved to transfer the management of the col- 
ony from England, where it had been conducted until then, 
to members who should settle in Massachusetts. This 
created a new interest in the colony, and in 1630 oc- 
curred what is known as the Great Emigration: nearly a 
thousand settlers came over in seventeen vessels, bringing 
horses and cattle, with tools and implements of all kinds. 

123. Who was Massasoit? How did he treat the riljrrims? What 
can you say of Squando? — 124. \\'hat progress did the colony make? — 
125. What did Canonicus do? What answer did he get? — 126. Who 
founded Salem ? What charter was granted in i62(j? Who came over 
under this charter, and what town did they settle ? 



SETTLEMENT OF SAYBROOK. 49 

Most of the people settled in Boston, Watertovvn, and Dor- 
chester. The colony of Massachusetts Bay was organized 
with John Winthrop, its leader, as governor, and the 
Congregational Church was established. 

128. Growth of Massachusetts Colony. — Having greater 
means than the settlers elsewhere, the Puritans of Massa- 
chusetts were even more prosperous. This attracted others 
of the same political and religious opinions, and within ten 
years after Winthrop's arrival twenty thousand came to 
settle in the country. 

129. The education of the people was looked after. In 
1636 the general court or legislature appropriated money 
to found a school. It was established at Cambridge, and 
Rev. John Harvard having left one-half his estate and all 
his library to it, the institution took the name of Harvard 
College. It is now the oldest and the best endowed col- 
lege in the United States. 

130. We learn in this chapter that, to escape religious 
persecution at home, the Puritans of England sought 
refuge in Holland and finally in America. Here they 
landed at the now famous Plymouth Rock, and at once 
began a settlement. Suffering and sickness overtook them, 
but in spite of all obstacles they persevered, were be- 
friended by the Indians, and by untiring industry grew 
prosperous. In time they were joined by other immi- 
grants, and gradually the great Massachusetts Colony was 
developed. 

CHAPTER VII. 

Connecticut, New Hampshire, and the United Colonies of New 
England. 1 

131. Settlement of Saybrook. — As the population on the 
New England coast increased, some began to look for more 

127. What took place in 1630? What did the settlers bring? Who 
was their leader? Where did they settle? — I2g. How was Harvard Col- 
le<re founded ? 



5© SETTLEMENT OF HARTFORD. 

pleasant places to settle. In 1630 the Council of Plymouth 
granted the soil of Connecticut {kon-net'cc-kut) to Lord 
Warwick, but he soon transferred it to other proprietors. 

132. The Dutch had planted a fort on the Connecticut 
River, and some people from Plymouth in Massachusetts 
established a post at Windsor {icin'zcr) in 1633, to trade 
with the Indians. There in 1635 John Winthrop, son of 
the governor of Massachusetts, began a settlement at the 
mouth of the Connecticut River, which was called Say- 
brook, from the names of two English noblemen who were 
proprietors of Connecticut. 

133. Settlement of Hartford. — The first settlers in Con- 
necticut went by water, following the coast, but in June, 
1636, about a hundred people set out from Massachusetts 
Bay under Rev. Thomas Hooker and John Hayne to march 
by land, driving their cattle and carrying their household 
goods through the woods, until they reached their destina- 
tion, and founded Hartford. 

134. Settlement of New Haven. — In April, 1638, the col- 
ony of New Haven was organized by the Rev. John Dav- 
enport and Theophilus Eaton, and the Bible was adopted 
as their code of laws. They protected the neighboring 
Indians against their enemies the Mohawks, and the colony 
prospered under the rule of Eaton, who was governor for 
twenty years. The three colonies, Saybrook, Hartford, 
and New Haven, were united under one charter in 1665 
and took the name of Connecticut. 

135. Religious intolerance in New England. — I'he Puri- 
tans and hulcpLiulcnts who settled in Massachusetts and 
Connecticut really separated from the Church of England, 
though they did not openly admit they had. They did 
not accept the Thirty-nine Articles, which embrace the 

131. To whom did the Plymouth Company grant Connecticut ? — 132. 
Who planted a fort on the Connecticut River? Who established a post at 
Windsor ? What settlement was founded by John Winthrop in 1635 ?— 
133. How did the settlers reach Connecticut? — 134. Wiiat three colonies 
united and took the name of Connecticut ? 



ANNE HUTCHINSON AND HER FOLLOWERS. 5 1 

doctrines of that Church, nor use its Book of Common 
Prayer, nor believe in ordination by bishops, and in order 
to enjoy freedom of worship they left their native land. 

136. But they were not willing to allow others the free- 
dom which they claimed for themselves. They even sent 
back to England some colonists who wished to use the 
English prayer-book, and compelled every one to attend 
the Congregational meeting houses. 

137. Roger Williams and Ms doctrines.— In 1631 Roger 
Williams, a talented young minister, came out to New 
England, but was not welcomed by the other ministers, 
because he wanted them openly to renounce the Church of 
England, and not compel any one to attend their services. 

138. Williams was invited to Salem, but was soon obliged 
to leave, and went to Plymouth. From there he was 
finally banished by order of the general court, and orders 
were issued to arrest him and send him back to England. 

139. Williams escapes. — Williams fled, however, in the 
midst of winter, and took refuge with Massasoit and Ca- 
nonicus, for he had learned the language of the Indians and 
won their friendship. Protected by them, he began a set- 
tlement at Seekonk. But this place came under the gov- 
ernment of Plymouth, so he removed to Narragansett Bay, 
and in June, 1636, with five companions, planted Provi- 
dence on land received by gift from the Indians. 

140. Anne Hutchinson and her followers. — Soon after this 
Mrs. Anne Hutchinson began to hold religious meetings 
in Boston. Her doctrines were condemned, and though 
many in Massachusetts sided with her, she was driven out 
of the colony. She sought refuge with the Dutch, in what 
is now Westchester County, New York. There she and 
her family were massacred by the Indians. 

136. What can be said of the religious intolerance of the Puritans? — 
137. Why was Roger Williams not welcomed by the ministers in New 
England? — 138. What happened to him in Plymouth? — 139. Where did 
he take refuge when banished from Plymouth ? When did he found 
Providence? From whom did he get the land? 



52 CODDINGTON FOUNDS RHODE ISLAND. 

141. Coddington founds Rhode Island.— In 1638 William 
Coddington, a supporter of Mrs. Hutchinson, settled at 
Rhode Island, on land obtained from the natives. The 
colony so increased in numbers that in the following year 
a portion of the settlers moved in a southerly direction and 
laid the foundation of Newport. Both colonies prosj^ered, 
and in 1644 Roger Williams went to England and obtained 
a charter uniting the two settlements under one govern- 
ment, called the Rhode Island and Providence Plantation. 

142. Settlement at Little Harbor and at Dover. — Two 
years after the landing of the Pilgrims Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges [gorjcz) and Captain John Mason, two English- 
men, obtained from the Council of Plymouth the territory 
between the Kennebec and Merrimac rivers. In 1623 a 
small party employed by the proprietors settled at Little 
Harbor, near Portsmouth, and at Dover; but the growth 
of the colony was slow. 

143. "Wheelwright founds Exeter. — The Rev. John Wheel- 
wright, a friend of Mrs. Hutchinson, purchased of the In- 
dians the territory between the Merrimac and Piscataqua, 
and founded Exeter on the latter river. Later on Mason 
obtained the same territory by charter in England, and 
gave it the name of New Hampshire. 

144. The Articles of Confederation. — With the French on 
one side of them and the Dutch on the other, the colonies 
in Massachusetts and Connecticut soon felt the necessity 
of uniting to protect themselves both against their neigh- 
bors and against the Indians, who began to show hostility. 

145. Commissioners appointed. — In 1643 Plymouth, Mas- 
sachusetts, Connecticut, and New Haven appointed dele- 
gates, that is, persons to represent them, who drew up 
Articles of Confederation for " The United Colonies of 

141. What two settlements were made by Coddington? Who ob- 
tained the charter?— 142. Where are Little Harbor and Dover situated ? 
When were they settled and bv whom ?— 143- Where is Kxeter situated ? 
What name did Mason jjive to the territory ? — 144- What led the colo- 
nies of Massachusetts and Connecticut to unite ? 



LORD BALTIMORE. 53 

New England." Each colony elected two commissioners, 
who were to meet annually to manage the affairs intrusted 
to them. The commissioners met in September, 1643, 
and elected John Winthrop president. The union of these 
colonies lasted for forty years. 

146. In the hope of gaining the friendship and aid of 
New England against the Mohawks, the French in Canada 
sent Father Druillettes {drwed'yet), a missionary among 
the Indians on the Kennebec, to Boston. The good priest 
was well received, but the commissioners declined to open 
trade with Canada or to help the French. 

147. The Puritans of New England were very strict in 
manners. They suppressed Christmas and other Church 
holidays, allowed no sports or amusements, and kept Sun- 
day very severely. They punished by law all who did not 
attend their meeting house. They established solemn fast 
days, and set apart one day in the autumn as a day of 
thanksgiving. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you can of — 

1. The settlement of New England, Connecticut, and Plymouth — 

2. Of the intolerance of the Puritans — 3. Of the " United Colonies 
of New En<jland." 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Maryland, New Netherlands, and New Sweden. 

148. Lord Baltimore. — While the New England colonies 
were thus growing, another English colony was formed 
north of Virginia. Sir George Calvert (Lord Baltimore), 
a convert to the Catholic Church, had been interested in 
the settlement of Virginia. He obtained a patent for a 

145. What colonies formed The United Colonies of New England ? — 
146. Who was sent by the French in Canada to New England, and for 
what purpose ? What did the commissioners decide to do ? — 147. De- 
scribe the manners and customs of the Puritans of New England. 



54 



CALVERT S PATENT FOR MARYLAND. 



colony in Newfoundland, and hoped to make it a refuge 
for Catholics who were cruelly oppressed and persecuted 
in England and Ireland. 

149. Calvert's patent for Maryland. 
— Finding the climate of Xewfuund- 
land too severe, Calvert visited Vir- 
ginia, hoping to remove his colony 
there, but the authorities refused to 
allow him to land because he was a 
Catholic. He then appealed to the 
king for a grant of land, and though 
the Virginians opposed his petition, 
Charles I. gave him a patent for a 
territory north of the Potomac River. 
It received the name of Maryland in 
honor of Queen Henrietta Maria. 
Lord Baltimore obtained a wise and 
liberal charter, but before it was is- 
sued he died. 

150. The expedition. — In 1633 Leon- 
ard Calvert was sent out by his brother 
Cecil, the second Lord Baltimore and 
his father's heir, with about twenty 

gentlemen and nearly three 
hundred farmers, mechanics, 
and laborers, to settle Mary- 
land. All the leading men of 
the party were Catholics, and 
he emigrants were accompa- 
nied by two Jesuit priests. 
Father Anilrew White and leather John Altham. 

151. The Ark and the Dove. — .\fter some delav, the 




Monument to Leonard Cal- 
vert, Erectep in 1891, at old 
St. Mary's, Maryland, bv the 
State of Maryland. 



148. What was the object of Sir Cleorge Calvert in obtaining a patent 
for a colony? — 149. Why was Calvert refused permission to land in 
Virginia ? For what territory did he receive a patent ? Why was the 
settlement called Maryland? — 150. Who was sent out to settle Maryland? 
By whom were the emigrants accompanied ? 



MISSIONS AND TOLERATION. 55 

Maryland Pilgrims set sail on November 22, 1633, in two 
vessels, the "Ark" and the "Dove." Four months later 
they entered Chesapeake Bay and, ascending the Potomac 
River, anchored near St. Clement's Island. There they 
landed, and Father White celebrated Mass for the colonists, 
on the feast of the Annunciation, March 25, 1634. A 
cross was then raised, and possession taken of the country. 

152. St. Mary's founded. — Leonard Calvert selected for 
the settlement an Indian town, six or seven miles above 
the mouth of what is now called the St. Mary's River, and 
there founded St. Mary's, the oldest town in Maryland. 
Instead of driving the natives away by force, he purchased 
the land and houses from them, giving them in return 
axes, hatchets, and cloth. A large wigwam was prepared 
for a chapel, and a strong palisade was made around the 
dwellings. 

153. Prosperity of the colony. — Lands were at once laid 
off for the leading men, who employed those whom they 
had brought over to clear and cultivate the ground. Cattle 
and horses were obtained from Virginia, and under the 
rule of Leonard Calvert all prospered. Maryland was the 
first colony planted in this country that never suffered from 
famine or trouble with the Indians. 

154. Clayborne's revolt. — The only disturbance in Mary- 
land was made by William Clayborne, who, under a per- 
mission from the governor of Virginia, had a trading post 
on Kent Island. Clayborne refused to recognize the au- 
thority of Lord Baltimore, but was compelled to submit, 
though he gave much trouble afterward. 

155. Missions and toleration. — The Maryland pilgrims 
always kept on friendly terms with the Indians, and the 
Jesuit Fathers, with others of their Society who had joined 

151. When did the Maryland Pilgrims reach this country? Where did 
they anchor ? When was the first mass said for them and by whom ? — 
152. How did Leonard Calvert treat the natives? What town did he 
found? — 153. How did Maryland prosper? From what did it remain 
free ? — 154. What is said of Clayborne? 



56 THE FIRST MARYLAND ASSEMBLY. 

them, established missions among them, converting many 
of the chiefs and people to Christianity. Puritans op- 
pressed by the laws of Virginia were welcomed to Mary- 
land, for Lord Baltimore proclaimed it a " free soil for 
Christianity," and no one was molested on account of his 
religion. 

156. The first Maryland Assembly. — By their charter the 
people of Maryland had the right to make their own laws, 
and the first assembly was held at St. Mary's in February, 
1635 ; but as most of the early records of the colony were 
subsequently destroyed, no account of the proceedings of 
this Assembly has come down to us. 

157. The Dutch West India Company.— The Dutch West 
India Company, which was incorporated in 1621, obtained 
from the government in Holland a grant of New Nether- 
lands (See \ 90, 91, 92), and in the spring of 1623 thirty 
families were carried out to settle on Manhattan Island, at 
Fort Nassau on the Delaware, near where Camden is now, 
and at Fort Orange, near the old fort on the Hudson. 

158. A prosperous colony. — Other vessels followed with 
settlers, horses, cows, sheep, and swine. The Company 
also granted large tracts of land to wealthy men who sent 
out persons, as tenants, to clear and cultivate the land. 
The settlers were thrifty and industrious and the colony 
grew prosperous. In 1628 they were glad to receive a 
Dutch Reformed or Calvinist clergyman, who came out to 
minister to them. 

159. Delaware settled. — The Dutch claimed all the coun- 
try from the Connecticut River to the Delaware. In order 
to maintain their claim Peter Heyes, in 1631, erected a 
fort, and began a settlement, the first in Delaware, with 

155. Who established missions in Maryland? What did Baltimore 
call Maryland? Why? — 156. What right was granted to the people 
of Maryland by their charter? When and where did the first Assem- 
bly meet? — 157. What Company obtained a grant of New Netherlands? 
Where did the settlers locate? — 158. Who else came to this colony? 
What was the character of the settlers ? 



THE SWEDES SETTLE ON THE DELAWARE. 



57 



thirty souls, on Lewes Creek near Cape Henlopen. In 
January, 1633, the Dutch purchased land of the Indians 
on the Connecticut River and built Fort Good Hope, in 
order to prevent the English from settling there. 

160. The Dutch were Calvinists in religion, like the 
people of New 
England, but 
they were a 
cheerful, happy 
people. They 
were fond of 
amusement, 
and kept the 
old Church 
holidays, New 
Year's, Christ- 
mas, Easter, 
Whitsunday, 
which the Puri- 
tans detested. 
St. Nicholas 
was in Europe 
the patron of 

seafarincr mpn ^^ Early Dutch Settler. 

and of children, and the Dutch settlers in America con- 
tinued to honor his day. 

161. The Swedes settle on the Delaware. — AVhile the 
Dutch were thus endeavoring to maintain their colony, an- 
other nation began a settlement within the limits claimed 
by them. Peter Minuit, who was appointed the first gov- 
ernor, entered the Delaware in 1638 with two Swedish 
vessels, and began a settlement. He erected his first fort 
near the spot where Wilmington now stands, and called it 
Christiana, in honor of the young queen of Sweden. He 

159. Where was the first settlement in Delaware?— 160. Describe 
the habits and customs of the Dutch ? 




58 PROGRESS OF NEW SWEDEN. 

brought over emigrants, plenty of supplies, and a Lutheran 
minister to attend the people. 

162. Progress of New Sweden. — The colony took the 
name of New Sweden, and gradually extended. In 1643 
Printz, the Swedish governor, erected a fort on Tinicum 
Island, below the present city of Philadelphia. There he 
took up his residence, and others soon settled near him. 

163. The Dutch have Indian wars and reduce New Swe- 
den. — After a time the Dutch provoked the Indians to 
war, and the colony suffered severely from attacks of the 
natives. The Indians, however, were finally subdued. The 
Dutch, then, under Governor Stuy-ve-sant, compelled the 
Swedes on the Delaware to submit to them. New Sweden 
was thus incorporated into New Netherlands in 1655. 

Topics for Review. — Tell about : 

I. The first Lord Baltimore — 2. His colony in Newfoundland — 3. 
His hopes — 4. Maryland — 5. The second Lord Baltimore — 6. The 
religion of the colonists — 7. Who were welcomed to Maryland — S. 
The Dutch West India Company — 9. Delaware — 10. The conquest 
of New .Sweden — 11. New Netherlands. 

CHAPTER IX. 

The CoNTINKNT and its iNHAlilTANTS. 

164. By the time the English colonies were formed al- 
most all the coast of the continent and much of the interior 
had been exj-jlored. 

165. The Indians. — The Indians in all parts of the coun- 
try were found to be very much alike. Their appearance 
and general mode of life have been described ("^ 16). 

166. Pueblo Indians. — The most civilized Indians in our 
territory were the Pueblos {pwablose) and Moquis {mokees) 
of New Me.xico. These nations lived in houses several 

161. What other nation settled within the limits claimed by the Dutch? 
What is said of Peter Minuit? — 162. What name did the colony take? 
What is said of I'rintz, the Swedish governor? — 163. When was New 
Sweden conquered by the Dutch ? 




IROQUOIS TRIBES. 59 

Stories high, built of stone or of bricks dried in the sun and 
constructed with considerable skill. 

167. The natives raised cotton and spun it, as well as 
the wool of the Rocky Mountain sheep, making cloth which 
they used for garments. They were expert in making 
vessels of clay to hold water, and had mines from which 
they obtained a kind 
of turquoise (////'-/(ws') 
which they carved 
and sold. None of 
the Indians had 
learned to use iron or 
any other metal with ^''"^'■^^ Potterv. 

the exception of copper; out of this some of the natives 
hammered rude arrow-heads and rings. 

168. The Algonquins. — A great nation known as the Al- 
gonquin occupied the country from Lake Superior to the 
mouth of the St. Lawrence and from the mouth of the 
Ohio to Chesapeake Bay. The chief tribes of this great 
nation were the Abnakis {ab-na/i kees) in Maine, the Pequots 
in Connecticut, the Mo-he-gans in New York, the Dela- 
wares in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, and the Miamis 
{mee-ah' mees) , Illinois, Chippewas [wa/is), Ottawas (icaZ/s), 
Sacs and Foxes, all lying near Lake Michigan, and the 
roving Shawnees. 

169. The Algonquins seldom ha J any fixed towns; they 
lived in tents made of boughs or covered with skins or 
mats. They cultivated very little ground, and depended 
on hunting and fishing for their support. 

170. Iroquois tribes. — In the midst of the Algonquins 
were various tribes of another nation, the Iroquois, extend- 

166. Who were the most civilized of the Indian tribes ? How did they 
live? — 167. What did the natives do with cotton and the wool of the 
Rocky Mountain sheep ? In what were they expert ? What metals had 
they learned to use ? — 168. Over what territory were the Algonquins 
spread ? What were the chief tribes of this nation, and where did each lie? 
— 169. How did the Algonquins live ? 



6o 



THE MOBILIANS. 



ing from Lake Huron to Carolina. The most important of 
these were the Hurons in Canada, the Five Nations in New 
York, the Susquehannas in Pennsylvania, and the Tusca- 
roras and Cherokees in Carolina. 

171. These Indians were more civilized than the Algon- 
quins. They lived in towns surrounded by strong palisades ; 
they had long houses with a frame of poles covered with 
bark ; and they cultivated the ground, raising corn, beans, 
squashes, and tobacco. They were fierce and cruel. The 
Five Nations, when they obtained fire-arms from the Dutch, 
conquered or destroyed many of the nations around them. 

172. The Mobilians. — The Mobilian tribes: the Creeks, 
Choctaws, and Chickasaws, occupied the shores of the Gulf 

of Mexico from Florida to 
the Mississippi. They were 
fierce and brave. They 
lived in towns, their habi- 
""^ tations being often in 
mounds. Each town had 
a large house where the 
chiefs held their councils, 
and where dances were 
performed. These South- 
ern tribes all cultivated the 
soil. On the Mississippi 
the Indians had fine, large 
canoes, hollowed out of 
trees. The Spanish mis- 
sionaries converted many 

of the tribes in Georgia and Florida and did much to 

civilize them. 

173. The Dakotas. — West of the Mississippi the tribes 
of the great Dakota nation extended from the upper waters 




Ornamented Buffalo Robe. 



170. What were the chief tribes of the Iroquois nation? — 171. How 
did they live ? What was their nature ? — 1 72. What was the condition of 
the Mobilian tribes ? 



WAMPUM. 



6i 



of the Mississippi to tlie Arkansas {dr'kan-saJi). To this 
family belonged the Sioux {soo)^ lowas, Missouris, Winne- 
bagoes, and Arkansas. These tribes lived almost entirely 
by hunting; their houses were tents made of bison skins. 

174. Western tribes. — The Pawnees, Mandans, and some 
other tribes lived in houses shaped like a bee-hive and 
made of poles woven together and covered with earth. 
On the great buffalo plains roamed the fierce Apaches and 
Comanches. 

175. Canoes and snow-shoes. — The Indians showed most 
skill in their canoes which were made of bark and were 
very light but serviceable. Their 
snow-shoes were very ingenious; 
they consisted of a large frame of 
light wood held in shape by a net- 
work of sinews. On these the In- 





Indian Bark Canoe. Indian Snow-Shoes. 

dian could go rapidly over the frozen snow in pursuit of 
deer and other animals. 

176. Indian words adopted into English. — As the Algon- 
quins were near most of the early English colonies, many 
of their words were adopted by the whites. Wigiuam, 
meaning an Indian hut, squau\ an Indian woman, tomahawk, 
an Indian ax, moose, a kind of elk, are all Algonquin words. 
Besides, the names of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Illinois, 
Michigan, Wisconsin, Mississippi, and Arkansas all come 
from the same language. 

177. Wampum. — The Indians on the sea-coast made a 
kind of beads from shells, which they called wampum 

T73. What tribes belonged to the Dakota nation ? How did they live? 
— 174. What can you tell of the Pawnees and Mandans? Of the Apaches 
and Comanches? — 175. Jn what way did the Indians show skill ? — 176. 
Mention some Indian words that have been adapted into English. 



62 THE 1 URITAN REVOLUTION IN ENGLAND. 

{worn' piitn) . This was used by many tribes not only for 
ornament, but also as money, and wampum had a known 
value in each colony. Strings and belts of it were given 
and received by the natives in making treaties, and by 
figures which they marked on these belts the Indians 
could afterward tell the terms of the treaty. 

Topics for Review.— Tell about the Indians : Their different habita- 
tions and their woriv — The influence on our language of association 
with them. 

CHAPTER X. 

England and France Seek to Control North America. 

178. The Puritan revolution in England. — .111 the English 
colonies in America had been settled under grants from 
the Kings of England, James I. and Charles I., or from 
Companies established by them. But the Puritan party in 
England became so powerful that it defied King Charles I., 
and civil war followed. Parliament raised an army to 
oppose the king, and this army in a very short time took 
all power from Parliament. King Charles I. after several 
battles fled to Scotland, but was given up to his enemies. 
He was tried and beheaded in 1649. 

179. The Commonwealth. — A new government, called 
the Connnonweallh of England, was set up with Oliver 
Cromwell as Lord Protector. The New England colonies 
held the same religious opinions as the English Puritans, 
and acknowledged the new government; but they resisted 
the attempts of Parliament to control their affairs. 

180. During the civil war in England Virginia had fresh 
troubles with the natives. In 1644 the Indians again at- 
tempted a general massacre, but were defeated and fled 
after killing 300 people. Virginia still adhered to the 

177. ^Vh.^t is wampum ?— 178. Under what grants had the English col- 
onies been settled ? What party gained power in England ? What fol- 
lowed ? What was the fate of King Charles I.? — 179. What was the 
new government called? How did the New England Puritans act ? 



CIVIL WAR IN MARYLAND. 63 

king in the person of Charles II., but when in March, 
1652, commissioners came over in an English frigate, the 
colony submitted to the Commonwealth. 

181. The Puritans in Maryland. — Lord Baltimore in Eng- 
land acknowledged the Commonwealth, but, armed with 
power from Parliament, Richard Ingle came to Maryland, 
drove out Governor Calvert, plundered many plantations, 
and sent Father Andrew White, the Apostle of Maryland, 
and other Jesuit Fathers in chains to England. There 
Father White was tried under the penal laws. His jailer, ' 
seeing him fast constantly, told him he would not have 
strength to stand on the scaffold, but the holy man replied 
that this very fasting gave him strength to suffer all for 
Christ. Father White was finally released, but did not re- 
turn to America. While with the colony he studied the 
language of the Maryland Indians, and wrote a grammar 
and a catechism in their dialect. 

182. The Maryland Assembly establishes religious free- 
dom. — Governor Calvert soon recovered his authority, and 
in April, 1649, the Assembly of Maryland passed a famous 
law which granted liberty of conscience to all who pro- 
fessed faith in Christ. This confirmed the liberal policy 
under which Maryland had been ruled for fifteen years. 

183. Civil war in Maryland.- — In 1654 Richard Bennett 
and William Clayborne of Virginia came to Maryland 
as Parliament commissioners, and set up a new govern- 
ment. An assembly was called and by it Catholics were 
deprived of all rights in INIaryland. Stone, governor under 
Lord Baltimore, attempted to dispute the possession of the 
government with the new-comers, but he was defeated at 
Severn River. The Puritans, with barbarous cruelty, hung 
four prisoners who fell into their hands. Stone himself 



180. What trouble did Virginia have with the natives? When did Vir- 
ginia submit to the Commonwealth ? — i8i. How did Lord Baltimore act ? 
What did Ingle do ? What can you say about Father White ? — 182. 
What did Governor Calvert do when he recovered authority ? 



64 INTOLERANCE IN MASSACHUSETTS 

was condemned to death, but the soldiers refused to carry 
out the sentence. Lord Baltimore went to England and 
tried to recover his authority, but he did not succeed com- 
pletely while the Commonwealth lasted. 

184. Intolerance in Massachusetts. — Massachusetts, rely- 
ing on the protection of the Puritans in England, showed 
great intolerance. Baptists were compelled to attend the 
Congregational meetings or were fined and flogged. 
Quakers, who began to come to the country in 1656, were 
more severely punished. Laws were passed to imprison 
and flog them ; and two years after the general court made 
it death for a banished Quaker to return. 

185. Four Quakers hanged. — Under these cruel laws four 
Quakers, one of them a woman, were hanged on Boston 
Common. One Quaker, Wenlock Christison, who had 
been banished on pain of death, returned and, boldly de- 
fying the magistrates, demanded to be tried by the laws of 
England. The people began to see the injustice of their 
rulers, and Christison and twenty-seven of his friends were 
freed from prison. 

186. Plans of James, Duke of York. — In 1660 the people 
of England, weary of I'uritan rule, recalled the son of 
Charles I., who ascended the throne under the title of 
Charles II. He is often called the " Merry Monarch," be- 
cause he was indolent and fond of pleasure. His brother 
James, Duke of York, was a man of thought and action. 
He formed plans to unite and extend the English colonies 
in America, and to check the French and Spaniards. He 
proposed to take New Netherlands from the Dutch, and 
build up new colonies between New England and Mary- 
land, and also to settle the country south of Virginia. 

183. Who arrived in Maryland in 1654? What was the result of their 
cominnf? How did the I'uritans act? What is said of Stone? What 
did Lord Baltimore do? — 184. How were the Baptists treated in Mas- 
sachusetts ? What was done to the Quakers ? — 185. Were any (Quakers 
put to death ? What is said of Wenlock Christison ?— 1 36. What was 
the Restoration ? Who became kinj^ ? What plans were formed by 
James, Duke of York ? 



PROGRESS OF NEW YORK. 



65 



187. New Netherlands becomes New York. — James ob- 
tained from his brother, King Charles II., a patent for all 
the country between the Connecticut and the Delaware, 
on the ground that it always belonged to England, and 
that the Dutch were intruders. A squadron under Richard 
Nicolls was sent out, and it was aided by troops from New 
Haven and Long Island. 




New York in 1664. 

188. Governor Stuyvesant's rule was very tyrannical, 
and as the people showed no disposition to assist him when 
the fleet appeared before the fort at New Amsterdam, 
Stuyvesant surrendered, and the city passed under English 
rule on the 29th of August, 1664. New Netherlands 
became the colony of New York, New Amsterdam, the 
city of New York, and Fort Orange on the Hudson took 
the name of Albany. 

189. Progress of New York. — The colony of New York 

187. For what territory did James obtain a patent? What did he 
send out ?— 188. What did Governor Stuyvesant do when the fleet ap- 
peared before New Amsterdam ? What names were changed in conse- 
quence ? 



66 DONGAN SECURES THE FRIENDSHIP OF THE INDIANS. 

was governed for some time under a liberal code known 
as the Duke's Laws; English settlers came into the colony, 
and the Dutch, who numbered about fifteen hundred, grew 
accustomed to English laws and habits. 

190. In October, 1683, Governor Thomas Dongan, an 
Irishman and a Catholic, called the first assembly. This 
body passed a bill of rights securing the liberty of the 
people, and established freedom of conscience for all. 

191. Dongan secures the friendship of the Five Nations. 
— Recognizing the value of the friendship of the Indians, 
Dongan made a treaty with the Five Nations. This war- 
like people occupied the territory from the Mohawk to tlie 
Niagara. By this treaty Dongan hoped to carry out the 
aim of the Duke of York to keep the French north of the 
great lakes. Dongan also tried to secure for New York 
the fur trade of the Western Indian tribes, and succeeded 
so well that in 1684 the Senecas alone brought into Al- 
bany more than ten thousand beaver skins. 

192. New Jersey formed into an English colony. — Soon 
after obtaining his patent, the Duke of York transferred 
his right to the country between the Hudson and Dela- 
ware rivers to Sir John Berkeley and S'r George Cartaret. 
Very few people had settled there, and it was important 
to have it occupied by English subjects. This district 
became the colony of New Jersey, and received that name 
in compliment to Sir George Cartaret, who at one time 
had been governor of the Island of Jersey, in England. 
Settlements were begun at Middletown, Shrewsbury, Ber- 
gen, and Elizabethtown, and on May 26, 1668, the first 
colonial legislature assembled at the latter place. 

193. The Province of Carolina. — Under the impulse given 

189. How was New York governed ? — 190. When was the first Assem- 
bly called in New York, and by whom? What bill did the Assembly 
pass?— igi. \Vhat powerful allies did Dongan secure for the English 
side ? What trade did he secure ? — 192. To whom did the Duke of York 
cede the country between the Hudson and the 1 )elaware ? What was this 
country named, and why? Where vsere English settlements formed ? 



MISSIONS AMONG THE INDIANS. 67 

by the Duke of York, several English noblemen and gen- 
tlemen obtained from Charles II. a grant of the territory 
between Virginia and Florida. This became the Province 
of Carolina. A small settlement was made near Albe- 
marle, and in 1663 a second settlement was begun on the 
Cape Fear River by Sir John Yeamans, who was ap- 
pointed governor. Both these settlements were within 
the limits of what afterward became North Carolina. 
Emigration increased, the place grew, and it is said that 
in three years it contained eight hundred souls. 

194. Charleston founded. — In 1670 three shiploads of 
emigrants from England, conducted by Joseph West and 
William Sayle, sailed into Ashley River and began a set- 
tlement which took the name of Charleston ; this was the 
beginning of South Carolina. The colony soon received 
additions from England and the West Indies, with some 
French Protestants. 

195. King Philip's War in New England. — While Eng- 
land was thus extending her colonies along the Atlantic 
coast, New England was threatened with ruin by a great 
Indian war. Philip, son of Massasoit, the friend of the 
Pilgrims, saw that the whites would soon overrun the 
whole country and deprive the Indians of their lands and 
hunting grounds. To prevent this, he went from tribe to 
tribe, and urged the chiefs to unite with him in an attack 
on the settlers. 

196. Missions among the Indians. — Little had been done 
in New England to convert or civilize the Indians. The 
Rev. John Eliot, a Protestant clergyman, and a few others 
labored earnestly, but their progress was slight. Eliot 
translated the whole Bible into an Indian language, and 
copies of this book yet exist. The converts, however, 



193. What grant was obtained by several English noblemen ? What 
was the province called ? Where did Sir John Veamans form a settle- 
ment ? — 194. I5y whom was Charleston founded? — 195. What is said of 
Philip, son of Massasoit ? 



68 



PHILIP BEGINS THE WAR. 



who were known as "praying Indians," were looked upon 
with suspicion by both their own people and the whites. 
197. Philip begins the war.— In 1675 three Indians were 
hanged for murder, and in re- 
venge Philip attacked and killed 
many of the people at Swansey. 
At this the colonies of Ply- 







mouth and Massachusetts 
raised troops to meet the sav- 
ages, and Philip with his tribe 
fled. But the Indians rose on 
every side; the settlers were 
killed while at work in the field, ~ "^ ■ " 

while travelling, or on their way to church, and H;ook- 
field, Deerfield, Hadley, and Springfield were burned. 

198. The Narragansetts destroyed. — The commissioners 
of the United C'oUjnies raised a force of one thousand men, 
and in December, 1675, attacked the Narragansetts at 
South Kingston. After a loss of seventy killed, the New 
Englanders captured the Indian fort and set fire to it, and 
the old men, women, and children perished by hundreds 
in the flames. 



Tr)6. Wlial Protestant clergyman labored for the Indians? What did 
he do with the Itibie? — 197. When and where did Philip hejj^in the 
war? What was tlone by tlie colonists? What towns were burned by 
the Indians? — lyS. What happened to the Narragansetts? 



CHARLES II. AND MASSACHUSETTS. 



69 



199. The Indians continue the war. — Rendered despe- 
rate, the Indians continued to fight; Lancaster, Medfield, 
and several other places were destroyed by them and 
most of the people massacred. Then the United Colonies 
made constant marches into the Indian territory, surprised 
the Indian camps, and kept up the war until the death of 




Map of Pennsylvania. 



E.F.FI5K, EN&«. 



Philip. That great chief was killed by one of his own 
men in August, 1676. Twelve New England towns were 
destroyed in this war. 

200. Charles 11, and Massachusetts. — The cruelty of the 
government of Massachusetts to the Quakers, and its op- 
position to laws passed by Parliament for regulating the 
trade of the colonies, made Charles II. resolve to proceed 
against that colony. Under the claim that they had vio- 

igg. How did the Indians retaliate ? How long was the war kept up ? 
By whom was Philip killed ? What was the result of this war ? 



70 



SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 




Penn's Treaty with the Indians. 

lated their charter, the governor 
and council were ordered to ap- 
pear in the English courts, but 
before any action was taken 
against them King Charles died. 
Connecticut and Rhode Island were favored by the king 
and received new charters, and in July, 1679, New Hamp- 
shire was separated from Massachusetts and became a 
royal province, with a governor appointed by the king. 

201. Settlement of Pennsylvania. — William Penn was the 
son of Admiral Sir William Penn, and on the death of his 
father the young man inherited a fortune, besides large 
claims on the government. In 1681 he obtained a grant 
of the country west of the Delaware River, to which the 
name of Pennsylvania was given. 

200. What made King Charles II. take measures against Massachu- 
setts? What was the result of his action ? What more did the king do? 
— 201. \Vho was William Penn ? For what country did he obtain a 
grant? What was it named ? 



THE COLONIES UNDER JAMES II. 7 1 

202. There were some Swedish and other settlers on the 
territory, but Penn sent out emigrants under control of his 
kinsman William Markham to begin a city. He obtained 
from the Duke of York the territory now known as Dela- 
ware, and came over himself in 1682. He organized the 
government, giving great powers to the people, and not 
only established complete toleration, but made all offices 
in the province open to Christians of all denominations. 
In 1683 he laid out the city of Philadelphia. 

203. Penn's treatment of the Indians.— From the first 
Penn directed that the Indians should be paid for their 
lands, and that they should always be treated fairly. He 
made treaties with the native tribes, and thus Pennsylvania 
was saved from the horrors of Indian war. 

204. Extension of British colonies in America under 
Charles II. — After the settlement of Maryland in 1634 no 
new English colony was begun until Charles II. ascended 
the throne. Under that monarch, as we have seen, many 
new colonies were formed, so that English settlements oc- 
cupied the whole coast. These were New Hampshire, 
Massachusetts with the District of Maine, Rhode Island, 
Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania with 
the counties on the Delaware; Maryland, Virginia, and 
the Carolinas. 

205. The colonies under James II. — When the Duke of 
York, a Catholic, became king under the name of James II. 
he followed the policy of Charles. The courts in Eng- 
land declared the charter of Massachusetts to be forfeited, 
and that colony became a royal province. James annexed 
New York to New England, and appointed Edmund An- 
dros governor. Under his rule colonization was encour- 
aged, the laws equally administered, and freedom of con- 



202. What other grant did Penn obtain? How did he organize the 
government ? What city did he lay out ? — 203. How did Penn treat 
the Indians ? — 204. Name the colonies as they existed under Charles 
II. 



72 



THE "CHARTER OAK. 



science secured. Thus freedom of religion to all was first 
distinctly guaranteed by a Catholic prince. 

206, The "Charter Oak," — While acting as governor An- 
dres issued orders to Connecticut to surrender its charter. 
The colony refused to do this, and 
I'l; in October, 1687, Andros went to 
Hartford, and at a meet- 
ing of the Assembly, 
which was prolonged until 
mitlnight, demanded its 
charter. It is related that 
the light was extin- 
guished suddenly, and in 
the darkness the charter 
was carried off, and hid- 
den in the hollow of an 
oak-tree. This tree be- 
came known as the Charter Oak, and was carefully pre- 
served for nearly one hundred and seventy years after. 

Topics for Review. — The notable events mentioned in this chapter are : 
— I. The revolution in En<jland, by which King Charles 1. was 
driven from his throne and Oliver Cromwell became head of the new 
government — 2, The passage of a law in Maryland establishing re- 
ligious freedom in that colony to all Christians — 3. The restoration 
of the monarchy in England — 4. The capture of New York by the 
English — 5. The settlement of Pennsylvania — 6. The accession of 
the Duke of York to the English throne. 




Seizing the Charter. 



CHAPTER XI. 

The English Colonies undkr Wh.liam and Makv. 

207. The English Revolution of 1688.— The Protestants 
of England wished to depose King James II. Accord- 
ingly they invited William, Stadtholder of Holland, who 
had married Mary, the eldest daughter of King James, to 

205. What did James II. do? Who was appointed governor of New 
England ?— 20O. Tell the story of the Charier Oak. 



RELIGION IN NEW YORK. 73 

come over and occupy the English throne. William ar- 
rived in England on November 5, 1688, and he and Mary- 
were proclaimed King and Queen. Finding himself de- 
serted by all King James fled to France; there his cause 
was taken up, and the result was a war between that coun- 
try and England. 

208. The result in New England of the English revolu- 
tion. — When the news reached America, the authority of 
William III. and Mary was at once acknowledged. As 
the new king sent out no officers or instructions to the 
colonies, the people took matters in their own hands. At 
Boston Governor Andros, who had been something of a 
tyrant, was arrested, all the royal officers were removed, 
and the old government under the charters was restored 
in Massachusetts, Plymouth, Rhode Island, and Connec- 
ticut. 

209. Leisler in New York. — In New York Jacob Leisler, 
a captain in the militia, seized the fort, and made himself 
governor under pretence that he was acting in the interests 
of the king; but when William III. sent out Colonel 
Henry Sloughter in 1691 as governor of New York, 
Leisler refused to give up the fort. He was forced to 
surrender, however, was at once arrested, tried for treason, 
and being found guilty, was hanged on the day following 
his trial. This led to violent party spirit in New York, 
which did not die out for many years. 

210. Religion in New York. — Protestantism was now in 
the ascendant. Under the administration of Fletcher, who 
became governor of New York in 1692, an attempt was 
made to establish the Church of England as the State 
Church, and the next governor, the Earl of Bellomont, an 
Irish Protestant, forced through the Assembly a bill ex- 



207. What political change took place in England in 1688 ? What did 
King James do? What was the result? — 208. What was the result in 
New England of the English Revolution? — 209. What did Leisler do in 
New York ? What was his fate? 



74 THE PERSECUTION OF CATHOLICS IN MARYLAND. 

pelling all Catholic priests from the territory of New York, 
and punishing them with death if they returned. 

211. The persecution of Catholics in Maryland. — In 1689 
John Coode, a man of very bad character, formed "An 
association in arms for the defence of the Protestant re- 
ligion," and pretending that the Catholics of Maryland were 
plotting with the northern Indians for a general massacre 
of the Protestants, committed many cruelties. He sent a 
petition to William III. asking the king to take the prov- 
ince into his own hands. 

212. Without any form of law William deprived Lord 
Baltimore of his rights as proprietor in Maryland, and sent 
over Lionel Copley as governor. The capital was re- 
moved from St. Mary's to Annapolis; Catholics were 
excluded from office, deprived of the right of voting, and 
loaded with double taxes. All Catholic schools were for- 
bidden. The Church of England was established by law, 
and Catholics were taxed to support it. 

213. Similar laws were passed in other colonies. Some 
years later all Catholic worship was prohibited by law, 
but when Queen Anne ascended the English throne, mass 
was permitted to be said in private houses. 

214. William HL makes Massachusetts and Pennsylvania 
royal provinces. — In 1691 King William, by a new charter, 
united Massachusetts Bay and Plymouth into one colony 
called Massachusetts. Sir William Phips was sent out as 
governor, and he appointed the other royal officers who 
were needed to manage affairs. 

215. Pennsylvania, also, was taken from its proprietor, 
William Penn, and Benjamin Fletcher was made governor 
of that province. The people, however, so strongly op 

2ro. What was done by Governor Fletcher and his successor? — 211. 
Who was John Coode, and what did he do? — 212. How did William 
III. act in rejjard to Maryland? What changes followed? — 213. What 
laws were passed in other colonies? What did Queen .Vnne do ? — 214. 
What dill William III. do in 1691 ? Who was made governor of the 
new colony ? 



THE COLONIES AT WAR WITH FRANCE. 75 

posed this appointment that Penn, finally, had his rights 
restored. Up to this time no English king had made the 
royal power so supreme, or deprived Americans of the 
rights they enjoyed. 

216. New Jersey and Carolina, — New Jersey had surren- 
dered its power to the Crown in 1688, and during the 
whole reign of William III. was without a settled govern- 
ment. In Carolina great confusion prevailed until 1695, 
when John Archdale, a Quaker, was sent out as governor. 
He established a government that satisfied both proprietors 
and people, and many settlers were attracted to the prov- 
ince. He cultivated the friendship of the Indians, and 
friendly relations sprung up with the Spaniards at St. 
Augustine. At one time he ransomed four Catholic In- 
dians who had been taken from the Florida missions and 
were about to be sold. These he returned to the gover- 
nor at St. Augustine. Soon after an English vessel was 
wrecked on the Florida coast, and the Spaniards showed 
their appreciation of Archdale's kindness by treating the 
unfortunate people with great hospitality. The cultivation 
of rice was begun at Charleston in 1696, and proved so 
successful that that grain became a profitable crop. 

217. The colonies at war with France. — The accession 
of William III. to the English throne involved the colonies 
in a war with France (see *^ 207). Incited by Leisler, a 
party of 1500 Iroquois Indians suddenly burst on the village 
of Lachine {/a/i-s/iec//), in Canada, at break of day, set fire 
to the houses, and in less than an hour massacred two 
hundred persons. The people of Canada, led to expect 
no mercy, prepared to carry on war in the same way. 
They sent out parties of Indians, accompanied by a few 
colonists, to attack the frontier towns in New England 



215. How did William III. treat Pennsylvania? How did the people 
act ? — 216. What was the condition of New Jersey under King William ? 
What did John Archdale do? What progress did Carolina make under 
his administration ? 



76 PHIPS TAKES PORT ROYAL AND ATTACKS QUEBEC. 

and New York. The towns of Dover and Salmon Falls 
in New Hampshire, Pennaquid and Casco in Maine, and 
Schenectady in New York were taken and destroyed, and 
many of the settlers killed or carried away as prisoners. 

218. Phips takes Port Royal and attacks Quebec. — In 1 690 
delegates from all the English colonies met at New York, 
and drew up a plan for the conquest of Canada. Sir 
William Phips with an expedition sailed to Port Royal in 
Acadia, which surrendered at once. Afterward Phips sailed 
with thirty-two vessels and two thousand men against 
Quebec, and an army of New York and New England 
troops with Indians of the Five Nations was to march 
against Montreal. The army, however, was repulsed by 
Count Frontenac, governor of Canada, who then hastened 
to repel the hostile fleet. 

219. When Phips appeared before Quebec, and de- 
manded the surrender of the place, he was received with 
scoffs. He then opened fire and landed troops, but the 
latter were soon forced to retreat to the vessels, and the 
ships suffered so much damage from the French cannon 
that they were compelled to drop down the river and 
finally abandon the attack. Then they made their way 
back to Boston. The expedition to Canada resulted only 
in a loss of men and money for the colonies. 

220. The witchcraft trials in Massachusetts. — At this 
gloomy time an excitement about witchcraft, that is, be- 
ing in league with evil spirits, broke out and spread over 
all New England. It reached its height in 1692, at 
Salem, where an Indian woman, a servant, was accused of 
bewitching two girls. Her arrest was followed by that of 
many others, men and women. The accused were often 
severely flogged, and twenty innocent persons were 

217. To what barbarities did I.cisler incite the Indians? What did 
the Canadians do after the massacre at Lachine? — 218. What can you 
tell of Phips' expedition ? What did Frontenac do? — 219. How was 
Phips received when he appeared before (Quebec ? What was the result 
of his expedition ? 



ACADIA CONQUERED BY THE ENGLISH. 77 

hanged, among them George Burroughs, a minister, before 
the people realized that they had been deceived. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you can about : — 

I. James II. of England — 2. William and Mary — 3. The war be- 
tween the colonies and France — 4. The attack on Canada — 5. The 
witchcraft trials in Massachusetts. 

CHAPTER XII. 

Queen Anne's War — Indian Waks — Father Rale. 

221. Queen Anne's War. — King William's War ended in 
1697, but the colonies did not long enjoy peace. When 
Queen Anne came to the throne of England in 1702, all 
Europe was involved in a war about the succession to the 
crown of Spain. Canada wished to avoid the horrors at- 
tending such a conflict and the French governor proposed 
to New York and New England that they should remain 
at peace. To this New York agreed, but New England 
preferred to fight. 

222. Ravages of the French in New England. — War parties 
of French and Indians attacked the settlements in Maine; 
Deerfield, in Massachusetts, was destroyed by fire, March 
I, 1704, forty-seven of its inhabitants were killed, and one 
hundred and twelve were carried off as prisoners. On 
August 29, 1708, Haverhill, "a cluster of thirty cottages 
and log-cabins " was attacked and the settlers butchered. 

223. Acadia conquered by the English. — New England 
had long desired to see Acadia occupied by the English, 
and more than once unsuccessfully attempted its conquest. 
Finally, in 17 10, six English vessels, joined by thirty of 
New England, with four New England regiments, sailed 
for Port Royal. The garrison was small, weak, and out 
of food, and there was little trouble in compelling the 

220. What is said of witchcraft in ^fassachusetts ? What happened at 
Salem in 1692 ? What terrible results followed this delusion ? — 221. What 
caused war in Europe in 1702 ? What did Canada propose ? What did 
New England prefer ? — 222. What settlements in Massachusetts were 
attacked ? 



78 A FRUITLESS EXPEDITION AGAINST QUEBEC. 

French to surrender. Since then the country has been 
known as Nova Scotia, and Annapolis, near the old French 
town of Port Royal, named in honor of the queen, be- 
came the capital, 

224. A fruitless expedition against Quebec. — Flushed with 
victory, the colonies desired the conquest of Canada, For 
that purpose a formidable expedition was fitted out in 
1711 under command of Sir Hovender Walker, It com- 
prised more than fifty vessels carrying seven regiments of 
English veterans and many New England troops. The 
fleet left Boston on the 30th- of July, and about the middle 
of August ascended the St, Lawrence, to take Quebec and 
conquer Canada. At the same time an army from New 
England and New York, with about six hundred Iroquois, 
was to attack Montreal, 

225. The French made all preparations to defend the 
threatened cities, but the hostile fleet, through the incom- 
petence of its admiral, was wrecked, and many of the men 
and vessels perished; the army sent against Montreal was 
forced to retreat. 

226. South Carolina attacks Florida. — In 1702 Gover- 
nor Moore of South Carolina marched at the head of a 
force to attack St. Augustine, Florida, which belonged 
to the Spaniards. The people fled to the fort, but Moore 
burned the town with its churches and a valuable library. 
On the appearance of two French vessels, however, Moore 
retreated by land to South Carolina. 

227. Three years later, in 1705, Moore led a force of 
South Carolina troops and savages against the Catholic 
Apalache Indians. Ayubale {i-u-bah'hi}), one of the towns, 
was taken, and a Spanish and Indian force, coming to the 
relief of the other settlements, was defeated. Moore 
burned at the stake or butchered four Franciscan mission- 

223. When was Acadia taken by the English? By what name is it 
now known? What city became its capital ? — 224-225. Wiiat e.xpedition 
was sent out in 171 1 ? What was the result? — 226. What place did Gov- 
ernor Moore attack in 1702 ? Why did he retreat? 



CAROLINA A ROYAL PROVINCE. 79 

aries with many Spanish and Indian prisoners, and carried 
off nearly a thousand Apalaches to be sold as slaves. 

228, French attack on Charleston. — In 1706 a French 
fleet attacked Charleston, but Avas repulsed with the loss of 
one of the vessels and many men. Soon after the Tus- 
caroras, a powerful Indian tribe on the Neuse River, in- 
dignant at encroachments on their lands, attacked the 
settlements in Carolina. A force was sent against them, 
and after some fighting the Tuscaroras abandoned their 
old territory and marched to the North, where the Iroquois 
adopted them as a sixth nation. 

229. The treaty of Utrecht, — The treaty of peace con 
eluded at Utrecht April 11, 17 13, closed the colonial war. 
By that treaty Nova Scotia was given up to England, but 
no boundary lines were fixed between the English and 
the French in America. This soon led to disputes on the 
frontiers. 

230, Indian war in Carolina, — On the death of Queen 
Anne, George, Elector of Hanover, Protestant descend- 
ant of the Stuarts, became King of England. The Eng- 
lish colonies in America now began to recover from the 
effects of the long wars. The Indians in Carolina, how- 
ever, soon renewed hostilities, and a number of tribes 
formed a plot for a general massacre. The whites were 
attacked on Good Friday, 1715. Many weie killed and 
the others, abandoning their homes, fled to Charleston. 
Governor Craven called out the militia, and in a bloody 
battle on the river Salkehatchie {sal-ke-hat' chcc) defeated 
the Indians. 

231. Carolina a royal province, — Being dissatisfied with 

227. What was the object of Moore's expedition in 1705 ? Of what act 
of cruelty was he guilty? — 228. By whom was Charleston attacked in 
1706? With what result? What Indians committed ravages in Carolina? 
What became of the Tuscaroras ? — 229. What province was given up to 
England by the treaty of Utrecht ?— 230. Who became King of Eng- 
land after Queen Anne ? What did the Indians of Carolina do ? When 
were the whites attacked? What was the result of the battle on the 
Salkehatchie? 



So 



INDIAN WARS IN MAINE. 



the manner in which the proprietors governed the province, 
the people complained to George I. He made it a royal 
province, and sent out Francis Nicholson as governor. At 
this the proprietors surrendered their rights to the people, 
and Nicholson, who was a man of experience, established 
a firm government, and won the friendship of the Indians. 

232. Indian wars in Maine. — 
At the North the Abnakis, the ^<J y — "; 
Indians of Maine, grew rest- ('C<'~'^ 
less under the con- hl. ^? &■)-. 

tinual encroach- 




The Killing of Father Rale. 

meats and injustice of the English settlers, and began 
hostilities. The authorities of Massachusetts pretended 
to attribute the enmity of the Indians to Catholic influ- 
ence and resolved to destroy the Catholic missions and 
ravage the Indian country. 

231. Of what did the people of Carolina complain? What did 
George I. do? What is said of Governor Nicholson ?— 232. Why did 
the Abnakis begin hostilities? What did the authorities pretend ? \\ hat 
did they do ? 



FRENCH DEFENCES. 8l 

233. At Norridgewock, an Abnaki settlement on the 
Kennebec, Father Sebastian Rale, a zealous Jesuit, had 
gathered about him a flourishing village, and there he 
labored for nearly thirty years. For this devoted man the 
New Englanders showed a bitter hatred. A reward was 
offered to the one who would kill him, and the governor 
of Massachusetts sent an expedition against the town. 
The faithful priest and his people escaped, but his strong- 
box and his manuscript dictionary of the Abnaki language 
were carried off; the latter is now preserved in Harvard 
College Library. 

234. In 1724 another expedition of soldiers and Mo- 
hawk' Indians was sent against Norridgewock; the town 
was surprised, and in the slaughter that followed many 
women and children were killed. The chalice and other 
sacred vessels used on the altar were profaned and the 
church was burned. Father Rale might have escaped, but 
he would not desert his dying people; he attended one 
after another till he himself was killed near the foot of his 
mission cross. To add to the barbarity of his murder, his 
scalp, torn from his head, was sent in triumph to Boston. 

235. Immigration. — The colonies soon began to extend 
their settlements, and carried on commerce with one an- 
other and with the West Indies. Many immigrants began 
to come over from Europe; Germans, known as Palatines, 
established themselves in Pennsylvania and on the Hudson 
River; people from the north of Ireland, whose manufac- 
tures had been ruined by English laws, settled in Penn- 
sylvania and in Maine. 

236. French defences. — Alarmed at the increase of the 
English settlements, the French began to build forts to 
protect the territory which they claimed, especially the 
country west of the Alleghany Mountains. They erected 

233. Tell the story of Father Rale's zeal and devotion. — 234. What 
happened in 1 724 7—235. How did settlements and trade extend ? Where 
did the Germans settle? The people from Ireland ? 
6 



82 SETTLEMENT OF LOUISIANA. 

a Strong fortress at Louisburg on the island of Cape Breton 
(preh-ton), a fort at Crown Point on Lake Champlain, an- 
other fort at Niagara, and strengthened the settlement and 
fort established at Detroit in 1700. 

Topics for Review. — \Ve have learned in this chapter about : — ■ 

I. Queen Anne's War — 2. The capture of Acadia — 3. The expedi- 
tion against Quebec — 4. The close of the Colonial War — 5. The In- 
dian troubles in Maine — 6. The killing of Father Rale — 7. The in- 
crease of immigration. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Intercolonial Wars — King George's War — The French and 
Indiam Wars. 

237. Settlement of Louisiana. — In 1699 Iberville {e'ber- 
vil)^ a Canadian ottlcer in tiie French navy, was sent out 
with a fleet and two hundred colonists to begin the settle- 
ment of Louisiana. Reentered the Mississippi River, and, 
after examining the country, established a post at Biloxi, 
on a bay in the present state of Mississippi. The colony 
did not prosper, however, and in 1702 it was removed to 
Mobile, and fmally to New Orleans, which was founded 
in 1 7 18. At these posts churches were established and 
missions bei,am anioni^ the Indians. 

238. Progress of Louisiana. — The progress of Louisiana 
was slow for the reason that the King of France granted 
the colony to companies and speculators, who cared little 
for the good of the people. A post was established at 
Natchez, another on the Arkansas River, and in the Illinois 
country there were settlements at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. 
Thus the French controlled the fur trade of the Mississippi 
valley; besides, they cultivated the fertile soil and worked 
the mines of copper and of lead. 

236. IIow (litl the French endeavor to protect their territory ? Where 
did they build forts? — 237-23S. Who settled Louisiana in if>99? In 
what parts were settlements made ? What can you say of the progress of 
Louisiana ? Of what advantage were the differjent posts to the French ? 



GEORGIA AND FLORIDA INVOLVED IN WAR. 83 

239. The settlement of Georgia, — For nearly fifty years 
the kings of England had done little for the colonies, but 
had twice involved them in war. No new colony had been 
begun after the settlement of Pennsylvania. In 1732 
General James Oglethorpe, a brave and benevolent man, 
by a charter from King George 11. secured the country 
between the Savannah and the Altemaha {al-td-mah-/ia/i'), 
and erected it into the province of Georgia. As Ogle- 
thorpe wished to provide an asylum for poor debtors and 
other unfortunate persons, the new province was placed 
under a corporation for the benefit of the poor. Protes- 
tants and Jews were welcomed, but by its charter Georgia 
excluded Roman Catholics. 

240. Founding of Savannah. — In January, 1733, Ogle- 
thorpe with about one hundred and twenty immigrants 
ascended the Savannah River and chose as the site of his 
first town the high bluff on which the city of Savannah 
now stands. The settlers were received as friends by the 
Indians, who belonged to the Creek nation, and Oglethorpe 
soon made treaties with all the tribes within the limits of 
Georgia. To protect the colony Oglethorpe built a fort 
called Frederica [fred-er-ee kah) on St. Simon's Island. 
New colonists soon came over, among them Jews, Luthe- 
rans, Moravians, and a number of Scotch Highlanders. 

241. Georgia and Florida involved in war. — In 1739 
England declared war against Spain, and the following 
year Oglethorpe with an army of regulars and colonial 
troops invaded Florida. He captured Fort Picolata and 
attacked the Spanish fort at St. Augustine, but this was 
so gallantly defended by Monteano {jnon-tee-aJi no), the 
governor of Florida, that the English were compelled to 
withdraw and retired to Savannah. 

239. What territory did Oglethorpe secure ? What did he wish to pro- 
vide? Who were excluded from Georgia by its charter? — 240. What did 
Oglethorpe do in January, 1733? What is said of the Indians? Who 
were among the colonists who came over? — 241. What can you tell of 
the war between Georgia and Florida ? 



84 SPANISH ATTACK ON SAVANNAH. 

242. Spanish attack on Savannah. — In July, 1742, Mon- 
teano with a fleet attacked the forts in Georgia. Ogle- 
thorpe fell back on Savannah, whereupon the Spanish 
troops landed to capture the town, but Oglethorpe with 
his Highlanders met and defeated them in two engage- 
ments. 

243. The French and the Natchez. — In 1729 the French 
colony of Louisiana became involved in a terrible Indian 
war. The Natchez, the most civilized of the Indian tribes, 
were so badly treated by the commander of the French 
post at their village that they formed a plot to massacre 
all the whites. The other tribes entered into the plot, and 
on the morning of November 28, 1729, the bloody work 
began, and before noon nearly all the Frenchmen in the 
colony, among them some missionaries, were murdered. 
The women and children were kept as slaves. 

244. The news spread terror through the colony. Perier 
{pair'cc-d), the governor, raising a force, and with the 
aid of Indian allies, suddenly attacked the Natchez and 
defeated them. Those who were not killed were sent to the 
West Indies to be sold as slaves; a few escaped and joined 
other tribes, but as a nation the Natchez were extinct. 

245. Illinois expedition against the Chickasaws. — To se- 
cure the eastern valley of the Mississippi to France, it 
was necessary to conquer the Chickasaws, the determined 
enemies of the French. Accordingly two forces were sent 
against them, but both were defeated, and Dartaguette 
{dar-ta-get') , the gallant commander of one force; the 
Jesuit Father Senat, the chaplain; and the brave Canadian 
Vincennes {^-an-soi'), were captured and burned at the stake. 

246. The New York Negro Alarm. — The South and the 
West had their wars, but for some years the northern 

242. What do you know of the attack on Savannah? — 243. With what 
Indian tribe was Louisiana involved in war in 1729? What followed? 
— 244. What became of the Natchez ? — 245. Why was it necessary for 
the French to conquer live Chickasaws? What was the result of the 
expeditions sent against them ? 



FRANCE FORTIFIES THE FRONTIERS. 85 

colonies prospered and increased both in wealth and popu- 
lation. Trouble, however, arose in New York in 1741. 
At that time some fires broke out, and the people con- 
ceived the idea that the negro slaves had formed a plot to 
burn the city. Great excitement prevailed; a number of 
slaves were tried, convicted, and burned alive, while sev- 
eral whites suspected of. being in the plot were hanged. 
An anti-Catholic spirit developed at the same time, and 
John Ury, an inoffensive man, was executed, chiefly be- 
cause he was suspected of being a priest. 

247. King George's War. — In 1744 France and England 
became engaged in a war in regard to the succession of 
Maria Teresa to the throne of, Austria. This brought on 
hostilities between the northern English colonies and 
Canada. An expedition was sent out from New England 
under Colonel William Pepperell against Louisburg, the 
strong French fortress on the island of Cape Breton. New 
England supplied the troops; New York, New Jersey, and 
Pennsylvania gave aid in money and stores. Though the 
New England troops were inexperienced and the fortress 
was well defended, Louisburg surrendered June 16, 1744. 

248. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. — A treaty of peace 
was made at Aix-la-Chapelle {aks-lah-s/iah-pcl'), in Europe, 
in 1748, and by its terms Louisburg, which had cost the 
people of New England so dearly, was restored to France. 
This treaty fixed St. Mary's River as the boundary be- 
tween Florida and Georgia, but the boundaries between 
the French and the English provinces at the north were left 
unsettled. 

249. France fortifies the frontiers. — The English colonies 
were dissatisfied at the manner in which they were treated. 
Parliament prevented them from carrying on commerce 



246. What was the Negro Alarm in New York ? What was done dur- 
ing the excitement ? — 247. What led to the war between the English col- 
onies and Canada ? What can you tell of the attack on Louisburg ? — 
24S. What was the result of the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle ? 



86 VIRGINIA ENDEAVORS TO CHECK THE FRENCH. 

with other countries, and though they gave freely of their 
lives and means to overthrow the French, the latter were 
left as powerful as ever, thanks to the action of the Eng- 
lish government. 

250. In the mean time, in order to fortify the boundaries 
which they claimed, the French erected new forts from 
Lake Erie to the Alleghany River. Then they drove away 
English traders, and began a fort at the junction of the 
Ohio and Monongahela, which they named Fort Duquesne 
{(/u-kanc), in honor of the governor of Canada. 

251. Virginia endeavors to check the French. — The 
limits of the French colonies were not well known, and Gov- 
ernor Dinwiddie of Virginia believed the French posts to 
be on the territory of his province. Accordingly he sent 
a letter to the commander of the French posts demanding 
his authority for erecting forts on English soil. The 
bearer of this letter was George Washington, then just 
twenty-one. 

252. Washington. — George Washington was born by the 
side of the Potomac, in Westmoreland County, Virginia, 
February 22, 1732. When he was eleven years old his 
father died, leaving a large estate, and on the part which 
would be his when he became of age George lived with 
his mother, his younger brothers and his sisters. His edu- 
cation was of the most simple kind. Besides reading, 
writing, and arithmetic, he learned book-keeping and, 
afterward, studied surveying. He excelled in all athletic 
and manly sports, and a place is still pointed out at Fred 
ericksburg where he flung a stone across the Rappahan- 
nock. 

253. Even as a boy his virtue, honesty, and sense of 
justice were so marked that he was chosen to settle dis- 

249. Why were the English colonies dissatisfied ? - 250. What did the 
French do to fortify the boundaries which they claimed ? Where was 
Fort Duquesne?— 251. What did Governor Dinwiddie do? Who was 
the bearer of the letter?— 252. Tell what you know of George Wash- 
ington. 



Washington's first action. 87 

putes among his playmates. He was remarkable for firm- 
ness of character; in all his undertakings his perseverance 
and completeness were noticeable; nothing was half-done 
or done hurriedly; he found time to do whatever was 
needed to be done and to do it well. Although his edu- 
cation was limited, his manners were refined and elegant ; 
this may be attributed in part to his mother's teaching and 
example and in part to his intimate association with the 
Fairfax family, one of the leading families of Virginia. 

254. Just after completing his sixteenth year Washing- 
ton undertook a surveying expedition, in which he gained 
a very thorough knowledge of the frontier country and the 
habits of the Indians. When he was nineteen years old 
Virginia, in anticipation of trouble with Canada, was di- 
vided into military districts, and, young as he was, Washing- 
ton was appointed adjutant-general, with the rank of ma- 
jor and the pay of one hundred and fifty pounds sterling 
(about $750) a year. 

255. Troops are sent against the French, — Washington 
executed the commission with which Governor Dinwiddle 
had intrusted him well and promptly, but not without 
danger to himself. As he was returning to Virginia a 
treacherous Indian attempted to kill him, and in crossing 
the half-frozen Alleghany River on a raft he narrowly es- 
caped drowning. 

256. He reached home in safety, however, and on his 
report that the French were making active preparations to 
hold the disputed country, Governor Dinwiddle called out a 
regiment of colonial militia. The regiment was under Col- 
onel Frye,and Washington was placed second in command. 

257. Washington's first action. — Joined by a party of 
friendly Indians, Washington took the advance, and pushed 

253. What is said of Washington's virtues and character ? — 2<..\. What 
did he become at the age of 19? — 255. How did he execute his com- 
mission ? What happened as he was returning to Virginia ? — 256. 
What was the result of Washington's report? Under whose command 
was the regiment ? 



88 WASHINGTON SURRENDERS AT FORT NECESSITY. 

on to prevent the French from occupyhig an important 
position at the head of the Ohio River, between the Alle- 
ghany and Monongahcla branches. He was too late^ 
however; the French had driven off an English party, and 
were building Fort Duquesne. 

258. Learning that a French force had been sent against 
him, Washington retreated; but when a report reached 
him that a body of French were at a place called Great 
Meadows, he marched there, made a sudden attack. May 
28, 1754, and defeated the French, killing their com- 
mander Jumonville {zhii-mon-vcel). This skirmish was the 
beginning of a long and bloody war between France and 
England. 

259. Washington surrenders at Fort Necessity. — At Great 
Meadows Washington conslrucled Fort Necessity, in which 
to entrench his men until re-enforcements arrived from 
Virginia. While here Colonel Frye died, and the com- 
mand devolved on AVashington. Shortly after a large 
French force under De \'illiers {clch vcd'ya) laid siege to 
the fort, and after a brave resistance Washington surren- 
dered on condition that he should be allowed to return to 
Virginia with all his men. 

260. The fate of the Acadians, — Although Nova Scotia 
had been in possession of the ICnglish for more than forty 
years, most of the people were descendants of the old 
French settlers, and were called Acadians, or Neutral 
French. They w^ere a happy, industrious people with well- 
cultivated farms. The English coveted these farms and, 
pretending to fear that the Acadians would help the French 
when war began, suddenly surrounded seven thousand of 
these poor people by troojxs, and, without any trial or in- 
dictment, drove them on board ships which had been pre- 



257. What did Washinjjton attempt? — 258. What success had he at 
Great Meadows ? — 259. What fort did Washington construct at Great 
Meadows? What happened to Colonel Frye? What was the result of 
the siege of Fort Necessity ? 



THE FATE OF THE ACADIANS. 



89 



pared to receive them. In the hurry families were sep- 
arated never again to be reunited. 

261. From the ships the Acadians saw their houses and 
barns set on 
fire. They were 
then transport- 
ed to the dif- 
ferent colonies 
from New 
Hampshire to 
Georgia, and 
set on shore 
without any v 
means of . '-^ 
support. In^ , 




The Expulsion of the Acadians. 

time some went to France, the 
West Indies, Louisiana, and 
Canada, and a few reached 
their old homes. Some set- 
tled at Baltimore, and their 
descendants are to be found there to-day. The princi- 
pal charge made against these people was that they were 



;>^^?^;^ 



260. Who were the Acadians? What were their habits? Why did the 
Enghsh want to get rid of them ? What did the English do ? 



90 braddock's expedition. 

Catholics and refused to take oaths contrary to their re- 
ligion. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you know about : — 

I. The settlement of Louisiana — 2. Of Georgia — 3. King George's 
War — 4. George Washington — 5. The Acadians, who they were, 
what happened to them. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Thk Fkencu and Indian Wars, Continued — Canada Passes into 
THE Hands of the English. 

262. Braddock's expedition, — Although war had not yet 
been declared between France and England, both coun- 
tries prepared for active campaigns in America. The Eng- 
lish government sent out a large force of veteran troops 
under command of General Kraddock. Plans were made 
for attacking the French at three different jioints, Crown 
Point on Lake Champlain, Fort Niagara, and Fort Du- 
quesne. Against the latter place Braddock resolved to 
march in person. His army was increased by a large force 
of militia raised in Virginia. 

263. On July 9, 1755, the English general crossed the 
Monongahela, but was suddenly attacked by a small force 
of Canadians and French. Braddock knew nothing of the 
mode of fighting in America, nor would he listen to the 
advice of Washington, who was his aide-de-camp. He 
brought up his main force, but kept his men drawn up in 
a close body, while the French and the Indians, after their 
first attack, posted themselves behind trees, whence they 
kept up a deadly fire, driving the British from their cannon 
and gradually forcing them back. 

264. Most of the iMiglish officers were killed or wounded, 
and Braddock himself fell mortally wounded and died four 

261. What became of the Acadians? What was the principal charge 
against them ? — 262. Who was sent out to command the English forces ? 
What were Braddock's plans?— 263. What took place July 9, 1755? 
What is said of Braddock? IIow did the Indians fight? 



FORT WILLIAM HENRY IS CAPTURED BY MONTCALM. 9! 

days later. A panic ensued and all fled. The retreat was 
covered by the remnant of Virginia troops under Washing- 
ton. He had two horses shot under him and four bullets 
passed through his coat in that engagement. 

265. General Johnson defeats Dieskau. — The expedition 
against Fort Niagara, like that against Fort Duquesne, 
failed, but General William Johnson of New York, who 
advanced against Crown Point, was more successful; he 
erected Fort Edward between Lake George and the Hud- 
son. The French under General Dieskau {dee-ess' ko) moved 
against this fort, and defeated Colonel Williams, who had 
been sent with a detachment of a thousand men to watch 
the enemy. 

266. Dieskau then attacked Johnson, but was badly 
wounded and taken prisoner, and his army was repulsed 
and compelled to retreat. In spite of this victory, Johnson 
did not feel strong enough to attack Crown Point; he 
erected Fort William Henry on the banks of Lake George 
and then returned to Albany. 

267. Montcalm takes Oswego. — In 1756 the Marquis of 
Montcalm {ffwne-k/iam')^ the successor of Dieskau, with a 
force of about three thousand men suddenly attacked the 
two English forts at Oswego on Lake Ontario, and cap- 
tured them with 1400 men and a hundred cannon. Col- 
onel Mercer, the English commander, was killed. 

268. Fort William Henry is captured by Montcalm. — The 
following year, while Lord Loudon, who had been sent out 
from England as commander-in-chief, was planning great 
expeditions, Montcalm appeared before Fort William 
Henry with a large army. Colonel Munro, who was in 
command of the fort, held out for a long time, but as no 



264. What was the result of the battle ? What is said of Washington ? 
— 265. What is said of the expedition against Niagara? What fort did 
General Johnson erect? By whom was it attacked? — 266. What fol- 
lowed Dieskau's attack on Johnson ? What did Johnson do after re- 
pulsing Dieskau? — 267. What took place in 1756? 



92 LOUISBURG SURRENDERS. 

force came to his aid he surrendered August 9, 1757. 
Montcalm destroyed the fort and then returned to Canada. 

269. Louisburg surrenders. — In 1757 William Pitt, after- 
ward Earl of Chatham, became prime-minister of England, 
and the affairs of the colonies immediately attracted his at- 
tention. An active, energetic man himself, he at once re- 
placed the incompetent Loudon by General Abercrombie, 
and made vigorous preparations for carrying on the war. 

270. In June, 1758, an army of upward of twelve thou- 
sand men under General Amherst, aided by a large fleet 
commanded by Admiral Boscawen, attacked Louisburg on 
Cape Breton. The garrison resisted bravely, but was 
finally forced to surrender, and on July 21st the fort again 
passed into the hands of the English (see ^ 248). Two 
years later, by orders from England, the fortress was de- 
molished, and to-day scarcely a trace remains of the forti- 
fication. 

271. Montcalm defeats Abercrombie. — Before the fall of 
Louisburg, which was a severe blow. to the French, Mont- 
calm raised the hopes of his countrymen by a victory at 
Ticonderoga. At this point the French had erected Fort 
Carillon. General Abercrombie led a strong army to be- 
siege it. He landed his troops, July 6th, at the extreme 
north end of Lake George, but in the dense forest through 
which it had to pass the van was attacked and driven 
back, and Earl Howe, a brave officer, who was second in 
command, was killed. Then Abercrombie sent his whole 
force to attack the French lines, but Montcalm in person 
directed the defence, and the English were forced to with- 
draw after sustaining a loss of nearly 2000 men. 

272. Bradstreet takes Fort Frontenac. — An expedition 

268. Who came out from England as commander-in-chief ? What 
was the result of Montcalm's attack on Fort William Henry? — 269. 
Who became prime-minister of Enj^land in 1757 ? Whom did he appoint 
commander-in-chief? — 270. What occurred at I.ouisburjj in June, 1758? 
— 271. What can you say of the attack of the English on I'ort Carillon? 
What was the loss of the English ? 



THE FINAL EXPEDITIONS. 93 

under Colonel John Bradstreet was more successful. With 
3000 men Bradstreet crossed Lake Ontario in open boats 
and captured Fort Frontenac, a French post near the 
present city of Kingston in Canada. It was of great im- 
portance, as it controlled Lake Ontario. Bradstreet lev- 
elled the fort, destroyed several armed vessels, and re- 
turned to Oswego. 

273. The French abandon Fort Duquesne. — While these 
operations were going on at the north, an army under 
General John Forbes was advancing on Fort Duquesne, 
slowly cutting a road through the woods. A detachment 
sent forward under Major Grant attempted to surprise the 
fort, but Aubry [o-l>re'), the French commander, sallied 
out and cut it to pieces. When the nlain body of English 
approached, the French, seeing no hope of resisting, set 
fire to the fort and retired down the Ohio. Fort Pitt was 
at once erected by the English, and the city of Pittsburg 
now occupies the spot. 

274. Fort Niagara taken. — Canada was now on the verge 
of ruin. England was sending out troops, but no aid came 
from France. There was no fort to protect the Canadian 
trade with the West except at Niagara, and to this an Eng- 
lish army under General Prideaux [pree-dd') laid siege in 
July, 1759. Prideaux was killed early in the siege by the 
bursting of one of his own shells, and Sir William Johnson 
took command. Some French troops, aided by bush-rangers 
and Indians under Aubry, attempted to relieve the fort, but 
Johnson met them, drove them back, and captured some of 
their principal officers, and Fort Niagara surrendered. 

275. The final expeditions. — England then made her 
grand attack on Canada. An armyof ii,ooo men, one-half 
being regulars, moved from New York against Montreal; 



272. What is said of Colonel John Bradstreet ? — 273. What can you 
say of the attack on Fort Duquesne ? What city now stands on the site 
of Fort Pitt? — 274. What fort did the English besiege in July, 1759? 
What was the result of the attack ? By whom was Prideaux succeeded ? 



94 



QUEBEC SURRENDERS. 



and another army under General James Wolfe was sent with 
a powerful fleet up the St. Lawrence to attack Quebec. 

276. ftuebec surrenders. — Wolfe reached Quebec in July, 
1759, but Montcalm had so increased the fortifications and 
was so watchful that for three months the English com- 
mander was unable to find a spot where he could make a 
successful attack. At last he discovered a ravine (since 




IMa!> of Acadia, Nova Scotia, and a Section of Canada. 

called Wolfe's Cove), up which, he thought, his men could 
climb to the heights above, and he determined to attempt it. 

277. To divert the attention of the French, the English 
fleet prepared as if to attack the city, while Wolfe with 
his men, under cover of night, dropped down the river in 
boats. His attempt was successful, and morning found 
the English army on the Plains of Abraham, less than a 
mile from Quebec. 

278. Montcalm saw his danger, and summoned all his 
forces to join in a grand attack on the English, but his 
army, made up partly of militia, could not stand the charge 
of the British regulars. 

275. Who was sent apainst Montreal ? Who commanded the expedi- 
tion apainst Quebec ? — 276-277. In what state did Wolfe tind the forti- 
fications when he reached Quebec? How did he determine to reach the 
heights of Quebec? What was done to avert the attention of the French? 
— 278. What was the result of the battle ? 



MONTREAL TAKEN BY THE ENGLISH. 



95 



279. Wolfe, leading on his men, was three times wounded, 
the last time fatally. As he was being carried to the rear 
he heard that the enemy was flying. " Now God be 
praised," exclaimed the dying soldier, "I die happy," and 
so expired. Almost at the same time Montcalm fell mor- 
tally wounded. It is said that when he learned he could 




Death of Wolfe. 

not live he expressed himself as pleased, for then, said he, 
" I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." A few 
days later, on September i8, 1760, Quebec surrendered. 

280. Montreal taken by the English.— The defeat of 
Montcalm virtually ended the war. The French gathered 
all their strength at Montreal, but when Amherst with a 
large army advanced on the city it capitulated, and Can- 
ada was entirely in the hands of the English. 

281. By the treaty of Paris in 1763 France surrendered 

279. Describe the death of Wolfe. Of Montcalm. When did Quebec 
surrender ?— 280. What followed from the defeat of Montcalm ? 



96 ENGLAND GETS FLORIDA. 

to England Canada and that portion of Louisiana between 
the Alleghanies and the Mississippi, except the island and 
city of New Orleans, and to Spain, who had aided her 
against the English, she ceded New Orleans and the part 
of Louisiana which lay west of the Mississippi. 

282. England gets Florida. — By this same treaty, to which 
Spain and Portugal were also parties, Spain gave Florida 
to England in exchange for the city of Havana, in the island 
of Cuba, which the English had taken the year before. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you can about : — 

I. Braddock's expedition, his defeat — 2. 'I he capture of Fort William 
Henr) — 3. The taking of Louisburg — 4. The defeat of the English at 
Ticonderoga — 5. The capture of Fort Frontenac — 6. The result of the 
attack on Fort Duquesne — 7. Montcalm, his victories and his defeat 
—8. The fall of Canada— 9. The result of the treaty of Paris in 1763. 

Thk Government of the Colonies. — Up to this time there were 
three forms of government in the thirteen colonies, viz. :— i. 
"Royal" government, 2. " Charter" government, 3. "Proprie- 
tary " government. 

In the first the king ruled absolutely, through a governor whom 

he appointed, and approved or disapproved of all laws that were passed. 

The colonies under a " royal " government were : 

Virginia, New York, New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina, 
New Hampshire, Georgia. 

In the second form the colonies were governed by the people 

themselves under a charter from the king granting certain rights and 

privileges. The ' ' charter " colonies were : 

Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island. 

In the third form of government the colonies were ruled by the 

owners or proprietors of the land, who had much the same power as the 

king had in the colonies under " royal " government. The " proprietary" 

colonies were : 

Maryland, Pennsylvania, Delaware. 

From time to time there were changes in the form of government 

of the several colonies, but the above shows the forms existing at the 

time of the War for Independence. 

281. What was the result of the treaty of Paris in 1763?— 282. What 
was done by Spain ? 



REVIEW II. — THE COLONIES. 97 



REVIEW ll.-THE COLONIES. 

VIRGINIA : — 

The London Company at Jamestown, 1607 — John Smith 
and his management of the colony — The Starving Time — Ar- 
rival of Lord De la Warr — Arrival of Gates — The division of 
land — Pocahontas — The first step toward liberty in the New 
World — Indian Massacre, 1622. 

MASSACHUSETTS : — 

The Puritans — Voyage of the Mayflower, 1620 — The Pil- 
grims of Plymouth — Progress of the colony — The great emi- 
gration — Organization of the colony, 1630. 

OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES : — 

Settlement of Hartford and New Haven — Of Rhode Island 
— Of Little Harbor and Dover — Of New Hampshire — The 
United Colonies of New England. 
MARYLAND : — 

Lord Baltimore in Newfoundland — Charter for Maryland 
— St. Mary's founded — The first Maryland Assembly, 1635. 

NEW NETHERLANDS AND DELAWARE : — 

The Dutch West India Company — Settlement on Manhat- 
tan Island — Settlement on Lewes Creek, Delaware — The 
Swedes settle in Delaware — The Dutch take New Sweden. 

THE INDIANS : — 

The various tribes — Their mode of life. 
POLITICAL CHANGES : — 

The Commonwealth of England — Puritans in Maryland — 
Religious freedom in Maryland — Intolerance in Massachu- 
setts — The Restoration in England under Charles II. — New 
Netherlands becomes New York. 

NEW JERSEY : — 

New Jersey settled by the English — Settlements at Middle- 
town, Shrewsbury, Bergen, and Elizabethtown. 

CAROLINA : — 

A grant for Carolina — South Carolina begun. 

INDIAN TROUBLES : — 

King Philip's War — The Narragansetts destroyed — Philip 
killed — In South Carolina — Among the Abnakis in Maine — 
With the Chickasaws. 
PENNSYLVANIA : — 

William Penn's charter — Settlement of Pennsylvania- 
Philadelphia founded — Penn's treatment of the Indians. 

7 



98 REVIEW II. — THE COLONIES. 

GOVERNMENT OF THE COLONIKS : — 

Massachusetts becomes a royal province — New York an- 
nexed to New England — Andros governor — Connecticut re- 
fuses to yield its charter — Leisler governor of New York — 
Massachusetts Bay and Plymouth united in one colony — 
Pennsylvania, under a proprietary government, becomes for a 
time a royal colony — Carolina a royal province. 

WAR WITH FR.\NCE, 1689-1697 : — 

Indian massacre at Lachine — Indian attacks in Maine and 
New York — Phips' unsuccessful attack on Quebec. 

QUEEN ANNE's WAR, I704-I713 : — 

Massacre at Deerfield and Haverhill — Acadia captured by 
the English — The English make a fruitless attack on Quebec 
— South Carolina attacks the Spaniards in Florida — French 
attack on Charleston — Peace, 1713. 
LOUISIANA :— 

Settlement at Biloxi, Mobile, and, finally, at New Orleans — 
Posts established at Natchez, on the Arkansas River, and set- 
tlements at Kaskaskia and Cahokio — War with the Natchez. 

GEORGIA : — 

Oglethorpe chooses the present location of Savannah as a 
site — Builds a fort — At war with Florida — Spaniards defeated 
at Savannah. 
KING George's war, i 744-1 748 : — 

Louisburg taken — Louisburg restored to France. 

A NEW WAR WITH FRANCE, I754-1763:— « 

Washington in the field — Fate of the Acadians — Brad- 
dock's defeat — English defeat at Fort Niagara and at Crown 
Point — Forts at Oswego and Fort William Henry captured 
by the French — The English capture Forts Frontenac, 
Duquesne, and Niagara — Montcalm's victories and defeat — 
Wolfe takes {>uebec — Montreal surrenders to the English — 
Peace concluded. 



Part 111— War for Independence. 



CHAPTER XV. 



The Injustice of England Causes Her to Lose the Good Will 
OF THE Colonies. 

283. England proposes to tax America. — The close of 
the war with France found England groaning under an 
enormous debt, 'and it was necessary to raise a revenue to 
pay off the interest. To make the burden lighter for Great 
Britain, parliament proposed to tax the people of the col- 
onies. 

284. Objections of the Americans. — As the colonists had 
not the right to send members to the British parliament, 
they denied the right of that body to tax them. They in- 
sisted that there should be no taxation without representa- 
tion. They did not cause the \i^ars with France nor were 
they benefited by them. During these wars they had raised 
large amounts of money by the action of their own legis- 
latures, and given the lives of thirty thousand of their 
people for the benefit of England. 

285. Agitation in the colonies. — The people were aroused : 
the matter was discussed in the assemblies, at town meet- 
ings, and in the newspapers, and it was determined not to 
submit to parliamentary taxation. 

286. Parliament persists. — King George III. and parlia- 
ment would not yield, and, though they must have known 
it would add to the dissatisfaction in the colonies, they 

283. Why did England propose to tax America ? — 284. What was the 
principal objection of the Americans to the proposed tax ? — 285. To 
what determination did they come ? 



THE STAMP ACT. 



decided further to increase the revenue by enforcing the 
hateful "Navigation Acts" (see *ii2), which had been 
passed in 1660. By these laws the colonies were forbid- 
den to send their tobacco and other products to any country 
but England, and the officers of English war ships were 
authorized to seize any vessel violating this law and to 
confiscate the goods. The laws also provided that tea, 
wine, and many other foreign articles of commerce could 
only be imported from l"^ngland, and 
custom-house officers were empow- 
ered to break open any house or ves- 
sel to search for smuggled goods. 

287. The Stamp Act— In 1765 
parliament passed a law, known 
as the Stamp Act, which recjuired 
every legal document, deeds, 
wills, notes, bills of ex- 
change, and even newspapers, to 
be on paper stamped by tiie gov- 
ernment. The price of the stamp 
varied, according to the value of 
the article. This act, if carried 
into effect, would have largely in- 
creased the revenue of the gov- 
ernment, but the colonies deter- 
mined to resist it. 
288. Virginia protests. — The leg- 
islature of Virginia was in session at that time, but in spite 
of the strong opposition to the Stamp Act felt by the people, 
the leading men hesitated to take any action in the matter 
till Patrick Henry, one of the younger members, offered res- 
olutions declaring that the Assembly chosen by the people 
alone had the power to impose ta.xes. In the debate that fol- 
lowed Henry boldly said," C;i:sar had his Drutus, Charles I. 

286. What laws relating to America were passed in Kngland ? — 2S7. 
\Vhat was the Stamp Act? 




PATRifK Henry Protesting 
Against the Tax. 



THE FIRST COLONIAL CONGRESS. lOI 

his Cronnvell, and George III. " "Treason! treason!" 

came the cry from different parts of the house. " And 
George III.," continued Henry undismayed, " may profit 
by their example. If that be treason, make the most of 
it." The bold resolutions were adopted. 

289. Massachusetts rejects the Stamp Act, and calls for a 
Congress. — The action of Virginia affected the whole coun- 
try. The General Court of Massachusetts declared the 
Stamp Act illegal, and proposed that representatives from 
all the colonies should meet at New York in October to 
adopt plans for concerted action in defence of their liber- 
ties. 

290. The first Colonial Congress. — Accordingly, the first 
Colonial Congress met in New York City on October 7, 
1765, and was attended by twenty-eight delegates, repre- 
senting the colonies of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Con- 
necticut, Pennsylvania, Maryland, South Carolina, Dela- 
ware, New Jersey, and New York. It was the first time 
that representatives of the colonies came together, and it 
prepared the people to acknowledge a Congress of dele- 
gates as a government. After three weeks' deliberation 
this Congress drew up a declaration of the rights of the 
people and a statement of their grievances, which were sent 
to England with addresses to the king and parliament. 

Topics for Review. — 

I. Injustice of England — 2. The Navigation Acts — 3. The Stamp 
Act — 4. The action of the colonies. 

288. What resolutions were proposed by Patrick Henry in the Virginia 
Legislature? What did Patrick Henry say ? — 289. What action did Mas- 
sachusetts propose ? — 290. Where and when did the first Colonial Con- 
gress meet ? By whom was the Congress attended ? What action did it 
take? 



I02 THE COLONIES REFUSE TO TAKE STAMPED PAPER. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Gkowi.ng Dissatisfaction in .Vmf.rica — Tiik Boston Tea Party - 
PoNTiAc's Rebellion — Preparing for War. 

291. The colonies refuse to take stamped paper. — Large 
quantities of stamped paper were sent out from England, 
and an agent was appointed in every colony to sell it. But 
the people compelled these agents to resign, and would 
not permit any of the stamped paper to be used. In New 
York a mob paraded the streets with banners denouncing 
the law, and went so far as to take the carriages of the 
Lieutenant-Governor and burn them before his house. 

292. New duties imposed. — It was evident that the Stamp 
Act could not be put into execution without resort to force. 
As the government of England hesitated to attempt this, 
the Stamp Act was repealed at the next meeting of par- 
liament, February 22, 1766. This was due in a great 
measure to Pitt and Edmund Burke, who took up the cause 
of the Americans. 

293. l-vUgland would not, however, give up her claim to 
the right to tax the colonies. In 1767 parliament passed 
an act to levy duties on all glass, paper, painter's colors, 
and tea that might be imported into any colony. This 
revived opposition in America, and when a vessel with a 
cargo containing these articles reached Annapolis it was 
not allowed to land, but was sent back to England. At 
Boston the people acted so boldly that dencral (iage, 
who was commander of the British army in America, sent 
to Halifax for two more regiments. 

291. What did the people of ,\mcrica do in regard to the stamped 
paper? — 292. To whose influence was the repeal of the .Stamp Act 
due ? — 293. What other obno.xious act did parliament pass in 1767 ? 
How was it received in America ? 



THE BOSTON TEA PARTY. I03 

294. The Boston Massacre. — The authorities of Boston 
insisted that the soldiers should be placed in barracks in 
the fort, but Gage kept them in the city. The result 
was continual collisions between the citizens and the 
soldiers. The presence of the latter added to the excite- 
ment. The soldiers insulted the people constantly and 
the street boys annoyed the soldiers. Finally, on March 
5, 1770, during a street quarrel a squad of soldiers fired 
on the people, killing three persons and wounding several 
others, two mortally. This is called the Boston Massacre. 

295. Great indignation was caused by this conflict, and 
accounts of it, some with rude pictures, were spread through 
the country. Captain Preston and three of his men were 
arrested and tried for murder, but all were acquitted, ex- 
cept two of the soldiers, who were sentenced to be slightly 
branded. As an evidence of the respect for law and justice 
on the part of the people, John Adams and Josiah Quincy, 
Jr. , two of the most popular leaders of the day, appeared for 
the defence; and it is to the honor of the jury that its ver- 
dict was in accordance with the law and the evidence, al- 
though contrary to the popular sentiment. 

296. The Boston Tea Party. — Parliament repealed the 
duty on all goods except tea, but this did not satisfy the 
people. The patriots resolved that no tea should land. 
In several colonies ships loaded with tea were compelled 
to return, and where the obnoxious article was landed it 
was not allowed to be sold. 

297. On December i6, 1773, (vhile the British authori- 
ties at Boston were disputing with the popular leaders 
about the landing of some cargoes of tea, a number of men 
disguised as Indians boarded the tea ships, broke open the 
chests, and emptied their contents, to the value of about 
$90,000, into the harbor. This is known as the Boston 

294. What occurred in the streets of Boston on March 5, 1770? — 295. 
What was done to Capt. Preston and his men ? Who defended Captain 
Preston at his trial ? — 296. What did the people of America resolve in re- 
gard to tea ? 



104 



MARYLAND niSSATISFIED. 




Tea Party. Some weeks later another cargo received sim- 
\ / ilar treatment. The account 

of the destruction of tea 
^^^' caused great indignation in 
England, and in punishment 
of the act parliament closed 
the port of Boston, so that 
no vessel could enter its har- 
bor or sail from it. 

298. Maryland dissatisfied. 
— Maryland, too, had com- 
plaints to make. The royal 
officers received enormous fees, 
the Church of England was sup- 
ported by a l;|;).'.'j; tax of forty pounds of tobacco on every 
person, j;' ;'.| while Catholics were not allowed to vote. 
The people ? \ demanded the abolition or a reduction 
of these un- ' \ just taxes, but the British party resisted. 
In a discus- >' sion of the subject Charles Carroll of 

Carrollton, afterward one of the signers of the Declara- 
tion of Independence, but then a young lawyer, triumph- 
antly defended the rights of Americans against Daniel 
Dulaney, the great advocate of the British side. 

299. Discontent in Canada. — While the old English colo- 
nies were thus dissatisfied, the French in Canada and the 
western country complained of being governed by English 
officers. These people wished to be governed by their old 
laws and customs, and demanded freedom to exercise the 
Catholic religion. This last had been promised in the sur- 
render of Montreal and in the Treaty of Paris, but was not 
given. 

300. Pontiac's Conspiracy. ^T he Indians in the West 
liked the French, but distrusted the English, who treated 

297. What is known as the Boston Tea I'arty ? What did parliament do? 
— 298. What led to dissatisfaction in Maryland ? What is said of Charles 
Carroll ? — 299. Of what tlid the people of Canada complain, and why ? 



THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 105 

them with contempt and even with injustice. To destroy 
the English, Pontiac, a famous chief, united the different 
tribes from CaroHna to the Lakes in a conspiracy. In 
May, 1763, the Indians rose, and surprised Forts Sandusky, 
St. Joseph, Miami, Mackinaw, and three forts in Pennsyl- 
vania, killing most of the garrison and officers. Detroit 
and Fort Pitt were attacked, and an English force sent to 
relieve Detroit was cut to pieces; but Colonel Bouquet 
{boo-kay'), a gallant Swiss officer in the English service, led 
a force against the Indians and defeated them in a bloody 
battle at Edgehill and saved Fort Pitt. 

301. By the exertions of Canadian officers, who under- 
stood how to manage the Indians, Pontiac was induced to 
make peace. The English government then appointed 
officers to take charge of Indian affairs, and by giving the 
savages presents and supplies finally gained their friend- 
ship The English afterward took advantage of this, and 
used the Indians against the Americans. 

302. The Quebec Bill. — The controversies between Eng- 
land and the colonies caused the people to lose much of 
their reverence for the king and respect for parliament. 
In 1774 what is known as the "Quebec Bill" was passed 
by parliament, and, though perfectly just, gave great of- 
fence to the old colonies, in which Puritan bigotry still 
existed. This Bill secured to the Canadians their own 
civil laws, and restored the Catholic clergy to all their old 
/ights. It also included as part of Canada Detroit, Vin- 
cennes, Kaskaskia, and other French settlements in the 
West. 

303. The first Continental Congress. — The thought of 
armed resistance to England now occurred to the colonies 
for the first time, but before taking action they decided to 
consult together. Accordingly, a congress was called, and 

300. What is known as Pontiac's Conspiracy ? What did Pontiac do in 
May, 1763? Where were the Indians defeated? — 301. Who induced 
Pontiac to make peace ? — 302. What was the " Quebec Bill " ? 



Io6 PROVINCIAL CONGRESSES BEGIN TO RAISE TROOPS. 

on September 5, 1774, delegates from all the colonies, ex- 
cept Georgia, met at Philadelphia. Peyton Randolph, of 
Virginia, was elected President and Charles Thomson, of 
Philadelphia, Secretary of this body, which took the name 
of the Continental Congress. It became in time the real 
government of the country, negotiating with foreign powers, 
raising an army, and carrying on war. In this Congress 
it was maintained that the power to raise money belonged 
to the legislature of each colony; it protested against 
standing armies, and resolved that all intercourse with 
England should stop until she abandoned her claim to tax 
the people of America. 

304. Provincial Congresses begin to raise troops. — Mas- 
sachusetts, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia each 
elected a Provincial Congress to make laws for its people, 
as the English government had dissolved their Assemblies. 
The Congress at Massachusetts at once organized the mili- 
tia, and a certain part, known as " Minute Men," was kept 
ready, with their arms and ammunition, to meet at a min- 
ute's notice. 

305. General Gage prepares for a siege. — General Gage, 
the British commander at Boston, prepared to hold that 
city until re-enforcements arrived. He seized all the colo- 
nial amnumition he could reach, and fortified Boston Neck. 

306. Indian war in Virginia. — About this time Virginia 
was threatened by hostile Indians. Brave men from 
North Carolina and Virginia had begun to cross the moun- 
tains and settle in what became Tennessee and Kentucky. 
These hardy settlers gathered in defence of their homes, 
and near the Kanawha River met and after a fierce and 
bloody battle defeated an Indian force of Shawnees, Dela- 
wares, and Senecas under the chief Cornplanter. 



303. When and where did the first Continental Congress meet ? What 
did it do? — 304. What states elected I'rovincial Congresses? What was 
done in Massachusetts? — 305. What did General Cage do? — 306. What 
Indian tribes were defeated in Virginia ? 



LEXINGTON THE FIRST BATTLE OF THE REVOLUTION. 107 

307. Dunmore seizes the powder. — Soon after Lord Dun- 
more, governor of Virginia, seized the powder belonging 
to the colony, but the indignant people arose, and six 
hundred resolute men assembled to recover it. However, 
by the advice of George Washington and Peyton Randolph, 
who felt it was important that England should make the 
first attack, the men dispersed without carrying out their 
design. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you can about : — 

I. How the Stamp Act was received by the colonies — 2. Why it 
was repealed — 3. The new taxes — 4. The collision between the 
citizens and British troops — 5. The Boston Tea Party — 6. The dis- 
satisfaction in Maryland and Canada — 7. The first Continental 
Congress — 8. Why it was called — g. What it maintained — 10. The 
coming trouble. 

CHAPTER XVn. 

War Begins — The Second Continental Congress — Bunker Hill 
— Boston Besieged. 

308. Gage sends troops to seize ammunition and stores at 
Concord. — When General Gage in Boston found that the 
people of Massachusetts were preparing to resist him, he 
resolved to seize and destroy their ammunition and military 
stores. For this purpose, on April 19. 1775, a force of 
800 British grenadiers and light infantry, under Lieutenant- 
Colonel Smith, landed at Charlestown and marched on 
Concord. 

309. But the country had been alarmed: Paul Revere, 
a brave patriot, had ridden out and warned the people, and 
when Major Pitcairn appeared at the head of an advance- 
guard and approached Lexington Green, he found a body 
of Minute Men drawn up and ready to receive him. 

310. Lexington the first battle of the Revolution. — Pitcairn 
cried out: " Disperse, ye villains, ye rebels, disperse! " and 

307. What did Lord Dunmore do ? By whose advice were the people 
pacified ? — 309. What is said of Paul Revere ? — 310. What was the first 
battle of the Revolution? Describe the battle of Lexington. 



I08 THE r.AlTLE OF CONCORD BRIDGE. 

ordered his men to fire. Seven Americans were killed and 
nine wounded, and the others, being too few to resist 
so large a force, fired one volley and dispersed. When 
the remainder of the British troops came up they gave 
three cheers, and then pushed on to Concord; there thev 
destroyed some flour, spiked two old cannon, and burned 
clie ]il)erty pole. 

311. The battle of Concord Bridge. — By this time the 
militia came pouring in from all the country around. When 
they reached Concord Bridge they found some British sol- 
diers tearing it up. The soldiers fired across the stream, 
the fire was returned, and some were killed on both sides. 
Colonel Smith saw that he had not a minute to lose in re- 
treating to Boston. On his march he was attacked from 
the roadside, from every bush, hill, and stone wall. 

312. Though many of his soldiers were killed and 
wounded, they kept together until they passed through 
Lexington. Then they began to run, and were chased 
like a lot of sheep by the patriots, who kept up an inces- 
sant fire. Just on the outskirts of Lexington the soldiers 
were met by Lord Percy, who had been sent from Boston 
with 1 200 men to rescue Smith and his command. The 
retreat continued, nor did the British halt until they reached 
a place where the cannon of the ships of war in the harbor 
coultl proteit [hem. 

313. The colonies rise. — When the news of the battle of 
Lexington spread through the country the militia were 
called out in the other colonies and sent to the help of 
Massachusetts. John Stark, an old Lidian fighter, who had 
gained experience in war with the French, commanded the 
New Hampshire men; Israel Putnam, a brave and an expe- 
rienced soldier, " in his leather frock and apron," says Ban- 
croft, " was assisting hired men to build a stone wall on 
his farm when he heard the cry from Lexington. Leav- 

311. What was the result of the battle of Concord Bridge? — 312. 
What happened as the British retreated through Lexington ? 



no CAPTURE OF TICONDEROGA. 

ing them to continue their task, he set off instantly " at the 
head of the Connecticut miUtia; and Captain Cresap, who 
had gained renown in Indian warfare, brought a hundred 
and thirty riflemen from Maryland. In a short time a little 
army of brave men held Gage and the British troops shut 
up in Boston. 

314. Capture of Ticonderoga. — A short time after the 
battle of Lexington Colonel Ethan Allen with volunteers 
raised in Vermont, aided by Captain Benedict Arnold 
with a small party from Connecticut, marched against Fort 
Ticonderoga, on Lake Champlain. The fort was well sup- 
plied with cannon and military stores, but the patriots 
surprised it, and captured Delaplace, the British command- 
er, and fifty men. It is related that when Delaplace asked 
by what authority Allen seized the fort the patriot soldier 
answered: "In the name of the great Jehovah and the 
Continental Congress." 

315. On the coast of Maine Captain Jeremiah O'Brien 
with a few brave men added another victory to the American 
cause by the capture of the English vessel " Margaretta " 
and two sloops. This was the first blow struck on the 
water after the American Revolution had actually begun. 

316. The second Continental Congress. — A few hours after 
the capture of Ticonderoga, on May lo, 1775, the second 
Continental Congress met at Philadelphia. It resolved to 
organize an army of all the colonies as the Continental 
army, and George Washington, then forty-three years old, 
was chosen unanimously as the man best fitted to be com- 
mander-in-chief and to unite the colonies. He accepted 
the position, but refused to take any pay except enough to 
defray his expenses. Major-generals and other officers 
were commissioned under him to organize the forces. 

313. What can you say of John Stark? Of Israel Putnam? Of Cap- 
tain Cresap ? — 314. Describe the capture of Ticonderoga. 31?. Where 
and by whom was the first blow struck on the water ? — 316. When did 
the second Continental Congress meet at Philadelphia? Who was ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief ? On what terms did he accept the position ? 



112 THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HII,L. 

317. The battle of Bunker Hill.— iJy this time Gage had 
received re-enforcements from England under Ho\ve,CHn- 
ton, and Burgoyne, and in May he resolved to extend his 
lines out of Boston. The Americans, however, were on 
the alert, and troops were sent under command of Colonel 
William Prescott to throw up fortifications on Bunker Hill, 
which is in Charlestown, overlooking part of Boston. 

318. A thousand earnest, ready men assembled by 
some mistake on Breed's Hill, nearer Boston, and it was 
midnight before the earth was first broken. But the 
patriots worked with a will, and when morning dawned, 
June 17,1775, a line of earthworks was revealed to the as- 
tonished gaze of the citizens and the British officers and 
sympathizers, who flocked in crowds to look upon the 
" rebel " fortress. 

319. Gage saw that he could not hold Boston unless he 
broke the American line. Two thousand British soldiers 
landed at Charlestown, and were soon followed by as many 
more, to attack the American works. The patriots, pro- 
tected only by their slight earthworks and a rail fence filled 
up with hay, calmly awaited the foe. 

320. When the English, in two columns, climbing the 
bill, hud almost reached the works, the Americans poured 
on them such volleys that both colunuis were driven back 
with heavy loss. Their officers rallied them, and a .second 
attack was made, but they were again repulsed. 

321. The ammunition of the Americans was nearly ex- 
hausted when the British, columns advanced for a third 
attack; the patriots fired a last volley, and then retired 
in good order. The English gained the hill, but theirs was 
a dear victory, as their loss in killed and wounded was over 
a thousand. 

322. The whole loss of the Americans was one hundred 
and forty-five killed and missing and three hundred and 

317-320. Describe the battle of llunktr Hill. — 3'Ji. \Vho were the 
victors ? 



THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST CANADA. II3 

four wounded. Among the killed was Dr. Joseph Warren, 
who, though a major-general, worked as a volunteer. 
His death was universally lamented. 

323. Washington besieges Boston. — Washington reached 
the camp before Boston in June, 1775, and began to or- 
ganize the forces into a disciplined army. Early in the 
spring he advanced to Dorchester Heights, and threw up 
works which commanded Boston. 

324. General William Howe, who had succeeded Gage 
as commander, agreed to evacuate the city, and on March 
17th embarked with his army. He was accompanied by a 
number of loyalists who preferred to live under English 
government. The fleet sailed to Halifax, and for a time 
the country was free from British troops. 

Topics for Review. — • 

I. War precipitated — 2. Rising of the colonies — 3. The battle of 
Lexington — 4, Capture of Ticonderoga — 5. The second Conti- 
nental Congress — 6. Washington commander-in-chief — 7. The bat- 
tle of Bunker Hill — 8. The British evacuate Boston. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

Operations against Canada — Siege of Charleston — The Dec- 

I,ARATION OF INDEPENDENCE — ThE MOVEMENT AGAINST NeW 

York — The Battle of Long Island. 

325. The Campaign against Canada. — Besides driving the 
English out of Boston, Congress wished to gain control 
of Canada. Accordingly, an army under General Philip 
Schuyler was sent by way of Lake Champlain and another 
from New England under General Benedict Arnold by way 
of the Kennebec River. 

326. Schuyler fell sick, and the command devolved on 
General Richard Montgomery, a gallant Irish officer in 

322. What was the loss of the Americans? — 324. What was the result 
of Washington's siege of Boston? 



114 '^'^^' BRITISH ATTACK CHARLESTON. 

the American service. Montgomery took several British 
posts and entered Montreal. Then he advanced to Que- 
bec, where he was joined by Arnold, who reached that city 
after a march of great hardships and suffering through the 
forests. An attack on the city was planned, and on De- 
cember 31st four columns moved against the gates, 'i'he 
city was bravely defended, and the Americans were re- 
pulsed at all points with heavy loss. General Montgomery 
was killed and Arnold badly wounded. The troops were 
drawn off, but the defeat disheartened the Canadians who 
were ready to join them. Finally disease broke out, and 
the army retreated from Canada. 

327. The British attack Charleston. — In the hope of re- 
ducing the colonies to subjection, the British government 
resolved to use its powerful army and navy. Accord- 
ingly, several English regiments were sent over under Lord 
Cornwallis, and Sir Henry Clinton was appointed com- 
mander-in-chief. A fleet commanded by Sir Peter Parker 
was to aid the operations of the army. 

328. New York, however, was occupied by General 
Charles Lee with a considerable force, and Clinton dared 
not attack it. He, therefore, sailed south, hoping to cap- 
ture Charleston. That city was protected by Fort Moul- 
trie, a work built of palmetto logs and filled in with sand. 
The P^nglish fleet attacked this fort, but was repulsed with 
a loss of two ships and many men, June 28, 1775. During 
the engagement the American flag was shot away from the 
fort, but Sergeant William Jasper, a brave Irishman who 
was fighting for his adopted country, sprang over the wall, 
and amid the rattling balls of the enemy took up the flag 
and planted it firmly on the fort. 

326. Who succeeded Schuyler as commander ? What did he do? 
What was the result of the attack on Quebec ? What was the fate of 
Montji^omery ? — 327. Who was sent from England about this time? — 
328. \Vhy was the contemplated attack on New York abandoned ? What 
was the result of the liritish attack on Charleston ? What is said of 
Sergeant Jasper ? 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



"5 



329. The Declaration of Independence. — Up to this time 
the Americans considered themselves loyal English sub- 
jects who were merely fighting for their rights. It became 
clear, however, that King George III. and the British 
parliament would use all their power to crush the Ameri- 
cans rather than recognize those rights, and many patri- 
otic men felt satisfied that America must renounce all alle- 
giance to the king and all subjection to parliament. 




Signing of the Declaration of Independence. 

330. As this feeling spread, the wish for independence 
grew general, and the Continental Congress appointed a 
committee to draw up a declaration of independence. This 
document was written by Thomas Jefferson of Virginia, 
and is one of the noblest state-papers the world has ever 
seen. It was passed by Congress on July 4, 1776, and 
afterward signed by all the members of that body; printed 
copies were then sent through the country, all the thirteen 

329. What had the Americans considered themselves up to this time? 
Why did the wish for independence grow ? 



ii6 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 




^;|i^ 



colonies, Delaware, Connecticut, New Hampshire, Penn- 
sylvania, Mas- 
sachusetts, Vir- 
ginia, New Jer- 
sey, Maryland, 
New York, 
Georgia, South 
Carolina, North 
Carolina, Rhode 
Island accepted 
it, and the rule 
of George III. 
was at an end. 
The colonies 
became the 
United States, 
each under 
control of its 
own legislature 

and the whole subject to the Continental Congress. 

333. Several interesting anecdotes are told in connection 

with tlie signing of the Declara- 
tion of Independence. It is said 

that when John Hancock signed 

his name (see opposite page), he 

added: " There, John Bull can read 

that without spectacles." "Well, 

gentlemen," remarked Franklin, 

" we must all hang together now, 

or we are likely to hang separate- 
ly." "Your hand trembles, " said 

a bystander to Stephen Hopkins, 

whose signature is written in 

broken lines. "True," answered the patriot, " but my 

heart does not." When Charles Carroll, who was a rich 
330. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence ? When was it passed ? 



Independence Hai.l, Philadelphia. 




Charles Carroll. 



A NEW STATE OF AFFAIRS. 



117 



man, signed a member exclaimed, " There go millions. 
But there are many Carrolls," he continued, "and King 
George will not know which one it is." Whereupon Car- 









fij>c^ \7/crzAy/or>i 



(rWcn 











roll added " of Carrollton " to his signature, with the remark 
that there could be no mistake about that. 

332. A new state of affairs. — As soon as the country was 
declared free and independent, the royal arms were every- 

331. Tell some of the anecdotes related in connection with the sign- 
ing of the Declaration of Independence. 



1X8 THE ENGLISH MOVEMENT AGAINST NEW V(JKK. 

where pulled down; no more prayers for the king were 
offered in the churches; and all legal documents were is- 
sued in the name of the people of the State. A gilded 
leaden statue of King George, which stood in the IJowling 
Green, New York, was pulled down and melted into bul- 
lets. Of course, there were some citizens in every State 
who still adhered to the king: these were called Tories ox 
Loyalists, while the patriots who acknowledged Congress 
were known as Jf7iix''s. 
333. The English movement against New York. — The 
British now planned an attack on New York. Two days 
before the signing of the Declaration of Independence 
General William Howe, from Halifax, with his army lately 
driven from Boston, landed on Staten Island; on the 12th 
of July Admiral Lord Richard Howe, a brother of the 
general, who had been despatched from England with a 
powerful fleet and a large body of men, also arrived at 
Staten Island, and on August ist General Clinton joined 
them with the force that had taken part in the attack on 
Charleston. The army under General Howe was thus 
swelled to about 35,000 men, well armed and supplied, 
and many of them veteran soldiers. Part of his force was 
made up of about 8,600 men hired in Germany, known as 
Hessians. Washington,' whose headquarters were in New 
York, had not more than 17,000 men under his command, 
which spread over a large district, and many were raw 
militia. 

334. The battle of Long Island. — The channel leading 
to New York City runs between Staten Island and Long 
Island. On one side of New York is the Hudson and on 
the other side the East River, and as Washington had no 
ships it was difficult to defend the city. Fearing Howe 
would cross to Long Island Washington sent part of his 

332. \Vhat followed the Declaration of Independence? What were the 
loyalists called ? What the patriots ?— 333. What attack did the British 
plan ? For this purpcjse, what was done ? W^hat can you say of the 
British army? What of the American ? 



NATHAN HALE. 



119 




army to Brooklyn. Toward the end of August Howe 
landed on Long Island, and on the 27th of that month the 
battle of Long Island was 
fought, and resulted in a 
disastrous defeat for the 
Americans. The British 
neglected to follow up their 
advantage at once, and on 
the night of the 29th, under 
cover of a dense fog, Wash- 
ington, outwitting Howe, 
succeeded in transferring 
his whole army, with the 
stores and artillery, except a few heavy pieces, across the 
East River to New York. 

335. Washington retreats to Harlem. — Seeing that he 
could not hold New York City against the great force 
of the enemy, Washington retreated up the island toward 
Harlem. Howe, with a fleet in the East River and the 
Hudson, occupied the city, which on the morning of Sep- 
tember 2ist was nearly destroyed by fire. 

336. Nathan Hale. — As it was important that Washing- 
ton should receive information about the enemy's plans. 
Captain Nathan Hale, a young man only twenty-one years 
old, offered to enter the British lines and learn what he 
could. Hale had been a student at Yale College, and 
was teaching school when the news of Lexington reached 
him. Flinging aside his books, he enlisted in the patriot 
army, and soon rose to the rank of captain. Hale reached 
the British camp, made drawings of the works, with notes 
in Latin, and was on his way back when he was captured. 
He was treated most barbarously. He was not permitted 
to see a clergyman, and his letters to his mother and sister 
were torn to pieces before his face. He was tried at once 



334. Describe the battle of Long Island. — 335. Where did Wash- 
inujton go ? What did Washington succeed in doing ? What did Howe do ? 



I20 



SURPRISE OF THE HESSIANS AT TRENTON. 



and hanged. His last words were: "1 only regret that I 
have but one life to lose for my country." 

337. After losing precious time, Howe pursued Washing- 
ton, but was checked in a brisk action at Harlem Plains. 
Washington continued his retreat to White Plains, where 
Howe again came up, but after a sharp battle returned to 
New York. 

Topics for Review : — 

The campaign against Canada — The Declaration of Independence — 
The battle of Long Island. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

The Campaign in New Jersey — Aid from France — The British 
IN Pennsylvania — Burgoyne's Invasion — Surrender of Bur- 

GOYNE. 

338. Surprise of the Hessians at Trenton. — The Ameri- 
can army tlien crossed the Hudson River, and retreated 




through New Jersey, 
closely followed by 
the British. Afterward 
Washington passed 
over to Pennsylvania, 
and Howe placed a 
strong force of Hes- 
sians at Trenton, with 
another body of troops under Cornwallis at Princeton. 

336. Who was Nathan Hale? What was his fate?— 337. What took 
place at Harlem I'lains ? At White I'lains ? — 338. What movement was 
made by Generals Washington and Howe? 



Washington and his Staff Watching thf, 
American Army Crossing the Hidson. 



THE BATTLE OF PRINCETON. 



339. The American army was rapidly decreasing. The 
time for which many of the regulars had enlisted was 
fast passing away, and the militia was not to be depended 
on. Washington saw that some decisive action must be 
taken. Through a blinding storm he led his army across 
the Delaware, made almost impassable by the masses of 
floating ice, and on the morning of December 26th sud- 
denly fell on the Hessians at Trenton in the midst of their 
Christmas revelry. Their general, Rahl, was killed and 




*I4v «,)«# 



Washington Crossing the Delaware. 



nearly a thousand of his men were slain or captured. All 
their arms and stores fell into Washington's hands. The 
American loss was two killed, one frozen to death, and 
six wounded. 

340. The battle of Princeton. — On January 2, 1777, 
Cornwallis with 8,000 men appeared before Washington's 
intrenchments at Trenton. The American army was not 
strong enough to risk a battle, nor could it cross the Dela- 
ware without being cut to pieces. Washington resorted 

339. What happened on Christmas night, 1776? 



122 



AID FROM FRANCE. 



sijAV, 




Lafayette. 



to Stratagem; he left the fires burning in his camp at 
night and marched rapidly north. In a short and deci- 
...... sive action he defeated a British 

force at Princeton and put it to 
flight, securing many prisoners. 
The brave American general 
Mercer was killed in this battle. 
341. Cornwallis, hearing the 
sound of cannon in his rear, 
hastened back to save his posts, 
but Washington drew off safely 
to the high grounds at Morris- 
town. From this strong posi- 
tion he co-operated with the 
New Jersey militia in dislodging 
the British, and before the end of winter Cornwallis held no 
posts in New Jersey except New Brunswick and Amboy. 

342. Aid from France. — Congress made several efforts 
to induce the King of France to aid the patriot cause, and 
after a time some assistance 



was given secretly in money, 
arms, and supplies. In time, 
too, the bravery and patriot- 
ism of the Americans gained 
them many friends in Europe, 
and able officers, like the 
Marquis de Lafayette, {/af- 
f ay-yet') , Steuben {stiiboi) , 1 )e- 
Kalb, Kosciusko {kos-str-iis'- 
A'o), and Pulaski [pu-his'kce) 
offered their services to Con- 
gress. Lafayette came over in a vessel fitted out at his 
own expense with supplies for the army. 

340. To what stratagem did Washington resort at Princeton? What 
was the result?— 341. What did Cornwallis do?— 342. What aid was 
received from France? What four European officers came to help the 
Americans ? 





THE BATTLE OF BRANDYWINE. 1 23 

343. The English attack Danbury. — Howe tried more 
than once to draw Washington into a general engagement, 
but failing in this sent an ex- 
pedition to destroy valuable 
stores at Danbury, Connecticut. 
The British burned the town, 
but in their retreat were at- 
tacked by Arnold and General 
David Wooster, who killed many 
of the party and took others 
prisoners. Unfortunately Gen- 
eral Wooster was mortally 
wounded in this engagement. 

344. Howe's expedition against 

•^ "^ Kosciusko. 

Philadelphia. — Leaving a strong 

force at Rhode Island and at New York, Howe with a 
fleet carrying more than eighteen thousand soldiers pro- 
ceeded to attack Philadelphia. On the 30th of July, 1777, 
the fleet appeared off the Capes of Delaware, but the river 
was so well protected that the British commander did not 
dare to sail up, and continued southward to Chesapeake 
Bay, and on August 25th landed his troops at Elk Ferry. 

345. The battle of Brandywine. — When Washington dis- 
covered Howe's object he marched south through Phila- 
delphia and drew up his army on the Brandywine. Here 
Howe with his Hessians attacked the American army on 
September 11, 1777, and in the engagement that followed 
the Americans were defeated with a loss of about twelve 
hundred men. In this action Lafayette and Pulaski 
showed great gallantry, and the latter was made a briga- 
dier-general for his bravery. Washington retreated, and 
Howe advanced on Philadelphia and entered the city on 
the 26th of September. 

343. What is said of the attacic on Danbury? — 344. What movement 
did Howe make against Philadelphia?— 345. What can you say of the 
battle of Brandywine ? Who distinguished themselves in this action ? 



124 THE BATTLE OF GERMANTOWN. 

346. The battle of Germantown. — Howe encamped a de- 
tachment of his army at the village of Germantown, six 
miles from Philadelphia. On this body Washington made 
an unexpected attack October 4th ; but after a severe en- 
gagement, in which he lost nearly a thousand men, he was 
forced to retire. 

347. The forts on the Delaware. — Howe found that his 
position was not secure until he opened the Delaware by 
capturing the two American forts at Red Bank and Mud 
Island. The British attack on Red Bank, however, was 
repulsed with great loss, Count Donop, the commander, 
being wounded and taken prisoner. Mud Island sustained 
a heavy fire from the English ships and troops until every 
cannon in the fort was covered with blood. Then Thayer, 
its brave commander, seeing that further resistance was 
useless, retreated safely with his garrison. The British 
fleet then controlled the river. 

348. Burgoyne's expedition from Canada. — In the spring 
of 1777 large bodies of English and Hessian troops were 
sent out from England to Canada for the purpose of in- 
vading New York State by way of Lake Champlain. Bur- 
goyne advanced at the head of this army, which, swelled 
by numbers of Indians, reached about ten thousand. Fort 
Ticonderoga, with valuable stores and artillery, was aban- 
doned by the Americans, and the garrison retreated to 
Fort Edward. Here the American general Schuyler had 
a body of men, but not enough to meet Burgoyne's force, 
though Washington had sent him all the troops he could 
spare. Schuyler accordingly retreated. A detachment of 
British, Indians, and Tories from Canada entered the Mo- 
hawk Valley, but after engaging the Americans under 
Generals Herkimer and Gansevoort was forced to retreat 
to Canada. 

346. What do you know of the battle of Germanto»vn ? — 347, What 
two forts were taken by the British ? — 348. What was the object of lUir- 
goyne's expedition from Canada? Who composed his troops? What 
forts were taken by him ? 



THE BATTLE OF STILLWATER. 



125 




Map of New York. 

349. The battle of Bennington. — In August Burgoyne 
sent Colonel Baum with a party of troops to capture some 
supplies at Bennington, Vermont, but Colonel John Stark 
with a body of Vermont and New Hampshire militia met 
the enemy; Baum was killed with many of his men, and 
the rest were made prisoners. A fresh body of British, 
who came up under command of Colonel Breyman to sup- 
port Baum, was also attacked and routed. It was in this 
battle that Stark is reported to have said : " There are the 
red-coats. We must beat them to-day, or before night 
Molly Stark's a widow." 

350. The battle of Stillwater.— A few days after the 
battle of Bennington Congress superseded General Schuy- 
ler by General Horatio Gates, a native-born Englishman, 



349. Who was victorious in the battle of Bennington? What did 
Stark say? 



126 burgovnf/s surrender. 

who had settled in Virginia and at the beginning of the 
war espoused the cause of his adopted country. Gates 
advanced and took up a strong position at Stillwater. 
There Burgoyne attacked him on September 19, but, after 
a hard-fought battle, failed to dislodge him. On October 
7th Burgoyne moved from his camp with a considerable 
force to renew the battle, but the Americans met him and 
in a furious attack drove him back. Then, under the lead 
of Arnold, a detachment of the Americans stormed Bur- 
goyne's camp and captured a Hessian regiment. 

351. Burgoyne's surrender. — In the night Burgoyne, who 
had lost his best generals, abandoned his sick and wound- 
ed and began a retreat to Canada, (iates followed him 
closely, and at Saratoga Burgoyne found himself sur- 
rounded and in such straits that he could only do one of 
two things: surrender, or cut his way out, retreat being 
impossible. Under these circumstances he capitulated, Oc- 
tober 17th; the remnant of his army, about six thousand 
men, with cannon and arms fell into the hands of the 
Americans. 

352. Effects of Burgoyne's surrender. — This was an im- 
portant victory for the Americans: by it all fear of inva- 
sion from Canada was dispelled; the drooping hopes of 
the patriots revived; and the weakened ranks of the army 
were strengthened by new recruits. 

353. Washington at Valley Forge. — After offering battle 
to Howe, \\'a>hington cncami^ed for the winter at Valley 
Forge with his destitute army. Mrs. Washington arrived 
at the camp in February, 1778, and took up her residence 
in the log cabin which was the General's headquarters. 
By her presence and care she did much to cheer and help 
the men. They suffered terribly, however, in their wretched 

350. r.y whom was Schuyler superseded as commander ? What do 
you know of (leneral Horatio Gates? Describe the battle of Stillwater. 
What is said of Arnold? — 351. T)cscribe lUirgoyne's attempt at 
retreat and his surrender. — 352. What was the effect of his sur- 
render ? 



FRANCE RECOGNIZES THE UNITED STATES. 1 27 

huts: food was scarce ; they were miserably clothed, many 
were barefoot, and they were unpaid. To make matters 
worse, a plot was formed in Congress to remove Washing- 
ton from command ; his advice was disregarded, and when 
he urged that an attack should be made on New York by 
the victorious army under Gates Congress would not con- 
sent. 

Topics for Review : — 

The capture of the Hessians at Trenton — The battle of Prince- 
ton — Burgoyne's expedition and his defeat — The Americans at 
Valley Forge. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Articles of Confederation — An Alliance with France — Indian 
Massacres — The War in the South. 

354. Articles of Confederation. — As the war progressed 
it became evident that a general plan of government for 
the States must be adopted, and Articles of Confederation 
were drawn up by order of Congress and submitted to the 
thirteen States on November 15, 1777. These articles were 
to form the Constitution of the United States, in case they 
were approved by the States. They were finally adopted, 
but all the States were slow in accepting them, and it was 
not until 17S1 that the government was organized under 
the Articles of Confederation. 

355. France recognizes the United States and makes a 
treaty. — Congress had long urged the French government 
to recognize the United States as an independent nation, 
and at last, mainly through the efforts of Benjamin Frank- 
lin, who was acting as an Envoy at the court of France, a 
treaty was made, on the 6th of February, 1778, by which 
France not only acknowledged the independence of the 

353. What was the situation of the Americans at Valley Forge? How 
did Congress act? — 354. What important plan of government was sub- 
mitted to the States in November, 1777 ? 



128 



FRANKLIN, 



United States, but openly took up its cause. Thereupon 
Enp^land declared war against France. 

356. Franklin. — Benjamin Franklin was the son of a 
soap and candle maker, and was born in Boston, January 
17, 1706. As a boy he learned the printer's trade, and 
at the age of seventeen he left home and went to Phila- 
delphia. There he worked first as a journeyman, but 
afterward became owner of a printing-office. He pub- 
lished "Poor Richard's Almanac," which abounds in wise 
proverbs, and subsequently became editor and proprietor 
of the Pennsylvania Gazette, one 
of the foremost papers of the 
State. He gained distinction as 
a writer of simple, graceful, classic 
English. By industry and frugal- 
ity he made a fortune in business, 
'^ ''^'') and then retired to give himself 
up to science. To him we owe 
the invention of the lightning- 
rod, and he it was who discovered 
that lightning and electricity are 
the same. Toward the close of 
the year 1776, after the signing of the Declaration of 
Independence, Franklin was sent as United States ambas- 
sador to France. He was received with the greatest 
enthusiasm in France: the people admired him for his 
patriotism; the learned recognized him for his literary and 
scientific ability; and the court received him for his pol- 
ished manner. His portrait appeared in the shops, with the 
following inscription written by Turgot {toitr'go), the Minis- 
ter of Finance : " Eripuit ckIo fulmen, sceptrutnque tyrannis : " 
" He snatched the thunderbolt from heaven, and the scep- 
tre from tyrants." Franklin returned to Philadelphia in 
1785, and remained there until his death, April 17, 1790. 

355. What can you say about the treaty with France ? To whose ef- 
forts was it mainly due ? — 356. Tell what you know of Benjamin Franklin. 




i 



/y^ 



Benjamin Franklin. 



AN ATTEMPT TO RECOVER NEWPORT. 1 29 

357. Spain declares war against England. — Following the 
example of France, Spain declared war against England, but 
formed no alliance with the United States. However, ex- 
peditions from Louisiana were sent against the English in 
Florida, and the American cause was helped in this way. 

358. Effect of the French alliance. — As Congress had no 
fleet and only a few ships and privateers,* the British 
could convey troops by their fleets to any part of the coast 
without opposition. But as soon as war was declared 
France sent out a fleet under Count d'Estaing {des'tdn). 
This fleet entered Delaware Bay, and as Philadelphia was 
no longer safe, Clinton, the English general, on June i8, 
1778, retreated across New Jersey in the hope of reaching 
New York, there to join the British fleet. 

359. The battle of Monmouth. — Washington immediately 
left Valley Forge and overtook Clinton at Monmouth, New 
Jersey. Here an action took place June 28th, and but for 
the misconduct of General Charles Lee the Americans 
would have won a complete victory. As it was, Clinton 
managed to escape to the British fleet at Sandy Hook, but in 
his march through New Jersey lost more than four hundred 
in killed and wounded, and eight hundred by desertion. 

360. An attempt to recover Newport. — From December, 
1777, Newport, Rhode Island, had been occupied by a 
large British force, and men-of-war were constantly sta- 
tioned there. By order of Washington General Sullivan 
was sent with an army to attack the English on land, while 
the French fleet under Count d'Estaing engaged the Eng- 
lish vessels and batteries. Operations began in August, 
but an English fleet under Howe appeared, and a naval 
battle followed. A violent storm arose, however, which 

* A privateer is an armed vessel belonging to one or more private in- 
dividuals, and licensed by the government to make war on the commerce 
of its enemy. 

357. How did Spain assist the Americans ? — 358. Who was sent over 
from France? When did the British evacuate Philadelphia?— 359. 
What took place at Monmouth ? 



130 CRUEL RAVAGES OF THE BRITISH AND THE INDIANS. 

scattered both fleets, and d'Estaing sailed to Boston for 
repairs. Sullivan, thus left without help, was forced to 
retreat, after a sharp action with Bigott. 

361. Cruel ravages of the British and the Indians. — No 
longer able to operate with large armies, the British com- 
manders sent out small bodies of men to ravage the country. 
New Haven in Connecticut, New Bedford and Martha's 
Vineyard in Massachusetts, and Egg Harbor, New Jersey, 
suffered from these attacks. 

362. In July, 1778, a band of Iroquois and Tories under 
command of Colonel John Butler, a brutal officer, fell on 
Wyoming, a beautiful settlement in the Susquehanna Val- 
ley, Pennsylvania, butchered men, women, and children, 
burned the houses and crops, and in a day's time reduced 
the place to a scene of desolation. A similar barbarous 
deed was enacted at Cherry Valley, New York, in the 
November following. , 

363. Expeditions a|^ainst the Indians. — To put an end to 
the Indian depredations from the West an expedition was 
sent out from Virginia under Colonel George Rogers Clarke, 
which captured all the British posts except Detroit, and 
built a fort on the Ohio, where Louisville now stands, in 
order to overawe the Indians. In May, 1779, General 
Sullivan marched against the Six Nations in New York, 
destroying their villages and ravaging their fields. 

364. The battle of Stony Point. — By a sudden movement 
up the Hudson River, Clinton captured the American posts 
that commanded the river, and fortified a strong position 
at Stony Point. As it was an important place, Washington 
determined to recapture it, and confided the undertaking 
to General Anthony Wayne. Marching over the moun- 
tains, Wayne reached the fort, and July 15, 1779, at dead 

360. Wliat operation was undertaken by Sullivan and D'Estaing? 
How did it succeed ? — 361. Describe the cruel ravages of the Hritish and 
Indians. — 362. What happened in July, 1778? In November? — 363. 
How were these depredations stopped? What did General Sullivan do 
in May, 1779? 



INVASION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



131 



of night, at the head of his men, he climbed to the rocky 
height above and carried the place at the point of the 




Washington's Headquarters at Newburgh. 

bayonet, capturing the whole garrison. This was one of 
the most brilliant victories of the war. 

365. The English campaign in the South. — Failing to 
subdue any northern State, the British resolved to transfer 
the war to the South. Late in December, 1778, a fieet 
landed a large army in Georgia, the Americans were routed, 
many Tories took up arms to assist the invaders, and in 
a short time the State was in the hands of the British. 

366. Invasion of South Carolina. — Alarmed at the prog- 
ress of the enemy, South Carolina called out her militia, 
and General Lincoln, who commanded in that State, pre- 
pared for a defence. A force under General Ashe was 
sent to drive the British from Augusta, but it was surprised 
at Brier Creek, March 3, 1779, and completely routed. 
Prevost, the English commander, then marched rapidly 
on Charleston, but Lincoln came up in time to make him 

364. What place was fortified by Gen. Clinton ? How was it cap- 
tured ? — 365. To what part of the country did the British now transfer 
the war? How was Georgia captured ? 



132 



ATTACK ON SAVANNAH. 



retire to the islands. Then the British ravaged and plun- 
dered the richest parts of the State. 




C3^"*vn/N O R 



xMAP OF THE 

CAROLINAS 



367. The French and American attack on Savannah. — The 

success of the British in the South made it important to 
strike a blow to revive the hopes of the patriots, and for 
this purpose an expedition was planned against Savannah, 
October, 1779. Assisted by the French fleet of D'Estaing 
and a considerable force. General Lincoln with an army 
laid siege to the city, but was repulsed with heavy loss. 
In the attack the brave Polish nobleman. Count Pulaski, 
fell mortally wounded, and many other brave men were 
killed : among them the gallant Sergeant Jasper (see ^328). 



366. What took place in South t'aroUna ? What was the result of the 
attack on Charleston? — 367. What cities did the Americans try to re- 
take, October, 1779? Who were killed then? 



THE LOSS OF CHARLESTON. 



^33 




Pulaski. 



368. Naval operations. — -The American navy, though 
small, did excellent service. The cruisers and privateers 
in the space of three years cap- 
tured over five hundred British 
vessels. 

369. John Paul Jones. — In Sep- 
tember, 1779, John Paul Jones, 
a Scotch naval ofificer who was 
fighting in the cause of American 
freedom, captured two British 
frigates off the English coast. 
Jones's flagship, the " Bon- 
homme Richard," was so riddled 
in this engagement that she 
sank shortly after her wounded and the rest of the crew 
had been transferred to one of the prizes. 

370. Captains Barry, Biddle, Hinman, Manly, McNeil, 
and others, also distinguished themselves on the sea. 
Captain John Barry, an Irish Catholic, afterward head of 
the American navy, with his cruiser, the" Lexington," cap- 
tured a British armed tender off the capes of the Delaware. 
Afterward he destroyed five British vessels below Phila- 
delphia, without losing a man. 

Topics for Review : — 

The Articles of Confederation — A Treaty with France — Spain and 
England at war — Aid from France — The campaign in the South — 
Naval operations. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

The Loss of Charleston — British Outrages — Defeat of Gates 
— More Help from France — Arnold's Treason— Revolt of 
the Army — Greene in the South. 

371. The loss of Charleston.— After the defeat at Savan- 
nah General Lincoln withdrew to Charleston. Here he 



36S. What is said of the American navy? — 369. What did Paul Jones 
do in September, 1779? — 370. What other captains distinguished them- 
selves? What is said of John Barry? 



134 MASSACRE AT V.'AXHAW. 

was besieged in April, 1780, by Clinton with an army and 
a fleet. A force at Monk's Corner, which defended Lin- 
coln's communications with the interior of the State, was 
surprised and routed, and on the 12th of May, finding there 
was no hope of relief, Lincoln surrendered with his army, 
and the whole of South Carolina was in the hands of the 
enemy. All who did not acknowledge the king were 
threatened with confiscation, and the English ravaged the 
State in all directions. 

372. Massacre at "Waxhaw. — A small party of South 
Carolina troops was overtaken at Waxhaw by a British 
force under Colonel Tarleton of the British regulars. 
Many of the men fled, the rest laid down their arms and 
asked for quarter, but with a brutality that disgraced his 
uniform Tarleton butchered them in cold blood. 

373. Marion and Sumter. — South Carolina, Georgia, and 
Florida were now in possession of the British, and with 
the exception of detached bands of Americans there was 
no army to oppose them. Such patriots as General Fran- 
cis Marion {inar'ce-oii) and General Thomas Sumter with 
small bodies of devoted followers succeeded in keeping 
uj-) the war, and gaiiietl many signal victories. 

374. The battle of Camden. — In the hope of recovering 
the South Congress in 1780 raised a new army, which it 
placed under General Gates, who had gained a great repu- 
tation by the capture of Burgoyne. Re-enforced by some 
raw, undisciplined militia. Gates marched on Camden, 
South Carolina. There Cornwallis had gathered all his 
forces; he made a furious attack on the Americans at the 
point of the bayonet; the militia broke and fled, ac- 
companied by Gates. The brave General DeKalb with 
the Continental troops maintained the battle, until he 
fell mortally wounded. The loss of the Americans in 

371, Describe the siege and loss of Charleston. — 372. What outrages 
were committed by the British at Waxham ? — 373. \Vhat patriot officers 
succeeded in keeping up the war? 



ARNOLD S TREASON. I35 

killed and wounded was nearly two thousand, and all their 
baggage and artillery fell into the hands of the British. 

375. The battle of King's Mountain. — Cornwall is fol- 
lowed this victory by acts of great cruelty: he hanged 
many citizens and burned houses and barns. Believing 
South Carolina was subdued, he moved toward Virginia, ■ 
but on October yth Ferguson's corps of Tories, which 
formed part of his army, was attacked at King's Mountain, 
North Carolina, by a body of determined patriots from 
both sides of the Alleghanies. Ferguson was killed, nearly 
five hundred of his men were killed and wounded, and all 
the rest were captured. Alarmed at this defeat, Corn- 
wallis retreated to Winnsborough, South Carolina, contin- 
ually harassed by small bodies of Americans. 

376. Arrival of Rochambeau's army. — On July lo, 1780, 
a French fleet under Admiral de Ternay {tare-nay') arrived 
at Newport harbor, bringing a French army of six thousand 
men under Count de Rochambeau [ro-sham-bo) , and Wash- 
ington proceeded to Connecticut to arrange a plan of cam- 
paign with the French commander. 

377. Arnold's treason. — General Benedict Arnold had 
distinguished himself by gallant service at Ticonderoga, 
Quebec, and Saratoga, but in 1778, when in command at 
Philadelphia, he was accused of appropriating public 
moneys. For this he was court-martialled, and, though 
Washington was as tender as possible of his feelings, 
Arnold never forgave those connected with his trial. Be- 
sides, his extravagant habits had led him deeply in debt. 
In 1780 Washington placed him in command of West 
Point, the most important fortress on the Hudson River. 
This was his opportunity for revenge and for gain, and 
entering into correspondence with Sir Henry Clinton, he 



374. What did Congress do in 1780? Tell what you know of the 
battle of Camden. Who was mortally wounded there ? What was the 
loss of the Americans ? — 375. Describe the battle of King's Mountain. 
— 376. What aid came from France? 



136 



THE CAPTURE OF ANDR^. 



ii^i"'r: 



agreed to deliver up the fortress in return for a reward of 
ten thousand pounds sterUng (about $50,000) and a gen- 
eral's commission. To arrange the plans, Clinton sent his 

aide-de-camp, Major 
Andre {aH'i/raj),a bril- 
liant and accomplished 
young ofificer, up the 
river in the sloop-of- 
war " Vulture ; " he 
met Arnold just below 
Haverstraw and re- 
ceived the plans of the 
fort. 

378. The capture of 
Andr^. — When Andre 
[)repared to return he 
found that an Ameri- 
can battery on shore 
had compelled the 
"Vulture" to drop 
down the stream ; so 
disguising himself, he 
crossed the river, hop- 
ing to reach New York 
by land. Near Tarry- 
town, when he believed 
himself safe inside 
British lines, he was 
stopped by three mili- 
tiamen, John Paulding, Isaac Van Wart, and David Wil- 
liams. As his conduct was suspicious, they searched him, 
and found Arnold's plans concealed in his stockings, and 
refusing all his offers of money for his release, they led 




The CAPrrRE of Andr^. 



7. Where had Arnold distinguished himself? Why was he court- 
ialled in 177S? What did he do in 1780 to revenge himself? Who 



377- 
marti:i 
was sent by Clinton to arrange the plans ? 



REVOLT IN THE AMERICAN ARMY. I37 

him to the nearest American post. Hearing of Andre's 
capture, Arnold fled ; he received the promised reward, 
but was looked upon with contempt even by those who 
bribed him, and self-respecting Englishmen refused to as- 
sociate with him. Andre was tried by a court-martial as 
a spy and hanged, according to the usage of war, October 
2, 1780, though every one, including Washington and the 
ofificers who presided at his court-martial, deplored his fate. 
Each of his captors was rewarded by Congress with a 
medal and a pension for life. 

379. Arnold in Virginia.— The following year Arnold 
appeared in Virginia at the head of a body of British 
troops. He occupied Portsmouth and advanced to Rich- 
mond, where he succeeded in burning part of the city. A 
vigorous attempt was made to capture him, but an English 
fleet drove off the French ships sent against Portsmouth 
and relieved Arnold. 

380. Revolt in the American army. — Congress found it 
very difficult to obtain money from the States for the ex- 
penses of the war; the paper money called Continental 
Currency continually decreased in value, and the army 
suffered. The soldiers received little pay, scanty clothing, 
and poor rations. Things became so bad that in the winter 
of 1780-81 the Pennsylvania troops at Morristown revolted 
and marched out with their arms, intending to go to Phila- 
delphia, there to exact justice from Congress. On their 
march they met two agents of the British general Clinton, 
who tried to induce them to join the English. This 
brought them to their senses: they seized the men and 
gave them up to General Wayne. At Princeton a com- 
mittee of Congress promised them redress; so they 
marched back to camp. 

378. Describe the capture of Andre. What was found in his stock- 
ings? What is said of Arnold? By what court was Andre tried? 
What was his fate? — 379. How did Arnold revenge himself in 1781 ? — 
380. What led to revolt in the American army? What induced the 
troops to return to camp? 



T38 CONGRESS ENDEAVORS TO RESTORE CONFIDENCE. 



381. Congress endeavors to restore confidence. — Alarmed 
at the general discontent, Congress appointed Robert 
Morris, a wealthy Philadelphia merchant and a man of 
great business ability, financial agent of the govern- 
ment. He at once took measures to restore the public 
credit: loans were negotiated in Europe, and such aid was 
obtained that Congress was enabled to continue the war. 

382. General Greene in the South. — The defeat of General 
Gates at Camden left the Carolinas and Georgia at the 

mercy of 









No. 45^^^ J 




Six ^0£m%§. 

THIS Bill entitles the 
Bearer to TcctK-f 

SIX SPANISH MILLED 
DOLLARS, or the 
"Valve thereof in COLD 
Or.SILVXR.-arccTdInc fo 
aRczoluticn of COJV: 
CRESS /niiyial Phi- 
ladelphia N-^M-z- 7/ff • 








the Brit- 
ish. By 
the ad- 
vice of 
Washing- 
ton Gen- 
eral Na- 
thaniel 
G r e e n e , 
an able 
officer 
and a 



CONTINKNTAL ClKKKNCV. 



m an of 

undoubted courage and perseverance, was sent South to 
collect an army. He was assisted by General Steuben, who 
had great ability in disciplining men; and they were joined 
by Colonel Henry Lee, known as "Light Horse Harry," 
with his legion, and General Daniel Morgan with his 



383. The battle of the Cowpens.— Morgan was sent across 
the Broad River to hold the British in check, and Corn- 
wallis despatched Tarleton to cut him off. The American 
force fell back to the Cowpens, South Carolina, and there 



381. How was confidence restored ?— 382. ^Vhat American general 
wa"s sent South to collect an army ? Who assisted him ? Who jomed 
them? 



HOBKIRK S HILL AND EUTAW SPRINGS. 139 

was attacked by Tarleton. For a while the fight waged 
fast and furious, but in the end the Americans were vic- 
torious. Tarleton fled after losing more than six hundred 
men, his cannon, and baggage. This victory gave the 
Americans fresh courage, and Congress struck a medal to 
commemorate Morgan's victory. 

384. The pursuit of Morgan. — Morgan then pushed on to 
join Greene, but was hotly pursued by Cornwallis. Provi- 
dence protected the Americans, however, for Morgan had 
scarcely crossed the Catawba River when Cornwallis came 
up, only to find that the heavy rains had made the river 
impassable. Morgan reached Greene's army at the Yad- 
kin, and here again Cornwallis arrived only in time to find 
that his foe had crossed the river and secured the boats. 

385. Cornwallis in North Carolina. — The English gen- 
eral then moved toward Virginia, but, being closely watched 
by Greene, fell back, and began to ravage the country. 
Greene's force was too small to risk a battle, but he hung 
close on Cornwallis, constantly moving, and checking every 
British detachment that was sent out. He at last received 
a re-enforcement of Virginia and North Carolina militia, 
and took post at Guilford {gil'ford) Court House, North 
Carolina. Here Cornwallis attacked him. An indecisive 
battle was fought on March 15, 1781, in which both 
sides suffered severely, and Cornwallis retreated to Wil- 
mington. 

386. Hobkirk's Hill and Eutaw Springs. — Greene then 
struck into South Carolina, where he successfully engaged 
the British force under Lord Rawdon at Hobkirk's Hill. 
Marion, Sumter, and Lee, with their troopers, took post 
after post from the English, and the courage of the people 
revived. When the heat of summer had passed Greene 
marched down the Santee, and on September 8, 1781, met 

383. Describe the battle of the Cowpens.— 384. Describe the pursuit 
of Morgan. — 385-6. Describe the battles of Guilford Court House, 
Hobkirk's Hill, and Eutaw Springs. 



140 SOUTH CAROLINA AND GEORGIA RECOVERED. 

the British under Colonel Stuart at Eutaw {ii'(au) Springs. 
After a well-contested battle in which the loss was heavy, 
Greene withdrew, carrying off five hundred British pris- 
oners. 

337. South Carolina and Georgia freed from the British. 
— After the battle of Eutaw Springs the British were so 
harassed by small bodies of Americans that they were 
driven from all the posts they held, and by the beginning 
of 1782 only Charleston and Savannah were in their pos- 
session. Greene besieged Charleston and Savannah v.'as 
closely watched by Wayne. Thus, with a small and poorly- 
equipped army, and without gaining any very important 
victory, Greene had almost completely recovered the Caro- 
linas and Georgia. 

388. Cornwallis in Virginia. — After his retreat to Wil- 
mington, Cornwallis pushed into Virginia, where he was 
joined by the forces under Arnold. Then he laid waste 
the country on the James beyond Richmond. Eafayette 
had only a small force at Richmond, but he handled it with 
such skill that he gradually forced Cornwallis toward the 
coast, and the British general encamped at Yorktown, be- 
tween the James and York rivers. 

389. Arnold in Connecticut. — Washington felt the neces- 
sity of striking an important blow, and in the summer of 
178 1 he planned an attack on New York, and to assist in 
it the French army under Rochambeau marched from 
Rhode Island to join the Americans on the Hudson River. 
In the hope of distracting Washington's attention, and 
thus averting the threatened danger. Sir Henry Clinton 
sent Arnold with a large detachment to ravage Connecti- 
cut. That traitor burned New London, compelled Fort 
Griswold to surrender, and barbarously butchered its com- 
mander, Colonel Ledyard, with many of his men, after they 

386. What did Greene do in South Carolina ? — 387. What followed 
the battle of Kutaw Springs? — 3S8, What did Cornwallis do in Vir- 
ginia? NN'hat did Lafayette do? 



SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS. 14! 

had laid down their arms. Arnold subsequently went to 
England, where he died, in iSoi, poor and despised. 

Topics for Review,— Tell what you can about : — 

The war in South Carolina — Generals Marion and Sumter — Arnold's 
treason^The capture of Andre — Discontent in the army — Greene 
in the South — Cornwallis in North Carolina and Virginia. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

The Siege of Yorktown — Surrender of Cornwallis — Peace — 
Independence Acknowledged — Resignation of Washington. 

390. The movement against Yorktown. — After careful 
deliberation Washington and Rochambeau decided not to 
attack New York, but to strike a sudden blow at Cornwallis, 
who was at Yorktown, Virginia. Having concerted their 
plans with Count de Grasse {deh grahs), who had lately 
arrived from Europe with a French fleet, the two French 
and American armies moved rapidly down to the mouth of 
the Susquehanna, while Lafayette was ordered to cut off 
Cornwallis' retreat into Carolina. Now, for the first time, 
Sir Henry Clinton discovered Washington's real objective 
point, and despatched Admiral Graves to check the fleet 
of De Grasse. The two fleets met near the Capes of the 
Chesapeake, but De Grasse drove off the British, and then, 
running up Chesapeake Bay, brought down the armies under 
Washington and Rochambeau. 

391. Surrender of Cornwallis. — Cornwallis found himself 
completely surrounded. He could not escape by land, as 
the opposing armies barred the way ; nor by water, for the 
French fleet blocked the James and York rivers. By Oc- 
tober 14th Washington was ready to attack the British 

389. What did Washington plan ? Who was sent into Connecticut 
by Clinton ? How, when, and where did Arnold die ? — 390. What did 
Washing-ton and Rochambeau decide to do? With whom did they con- 
cert their plans ? What did Clinton do ? Where did the two fleets meet ? 



142 



SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS. 



lines. A French force on one side and an American on 
the other assailed and carried two British redoubts. 

392. Cornwallis saw that his position was desperate: he 
tried to break through the lines of the allies, but was re- 
pulsed. He next attempted to cross the York River, hop- 
ing to force his way through the French lines on the other 
side, and by rapid marches 
reach Clinton in New York. 
But a storm prevented the suc- 
cess of this plan. Day and 
night the bombardment 
of Yorktown was kept up, 




SllRRENDER OF THE BRITISH AT VoRKTOWN. 

and, finally, on October 19,1781, General Lord Cornwallis 
surrendered with his entire army of over seven thousand 
men, a hundred cannon, and quantities of arms and am- 
munition, to Generals Washington and Rochambeau, and 
the British vessels on the two rivers surrendered to Count 
de Grasse. 

391. In what position did Cornwallis find himself? What happened 
on October 14th?— 3()2. What did Cornwallis try to do? What took 
place October iglh, 1781 ? 



TROUBLE AHEAD, I43 

393. Effects of the victory. — The good news quickly 
spread throughout the country: men galloped from town 
to town announcing that Cornwallis was taken. All hearts 
were filled with joy, for peace now seemed certain. Soon 
after the surrender Clinton appeared off the Chesapeake 
with re-enforcements, but learning of the capture of Corn- 
wallis returned in haste to New York. 

394. A treaty of peace. — When the news reached Eng- 
land a new ministry, favorable to peace, was appointed. 
Negotiations for peace soon after began at Paris, and on 
November 30, 1782, a provisional treaty was signed by 
Oswald, the English commissioner, and by John Adams, 
Benjamin Franklin, Henry Laurens, and John Jay on the 
part of the United States. 

395. Independence acknowledged. — During the negotia- 
tions a cessation of hostilities was proclaimed in the Amer- 
ican army, on April 19, 1783, just eight years after the 
battle of Lexington, and on September 3d the final treaty 
of peace was signed. By this treaty England recognized 
the independence of the United States and gave up all 
claim to the territory extending from the Atlantic to the 
Mississippi River, bounded on the north b)' the Great Lakes 
and the St. Lawrence, on the east by the St. Croix River, 
and on the south by Florida. By a treaty with Spain 
England restored to that country the ancient colony of 
Florida. 

396. Trouble ahead. — Although the war was ended, all 
trouble was not over. The country was penniless and in 
debt. The war had cost over $100,000,000, and $140,- 
000,000 were still owing. The army had not been paid 
for a long time and was suffering greatly, being in want 
of food and clothes. Much dissatisfaction was expressed 



393. What were the effects of the victory? — 394. When was a pro- 
visional treaty of peace signed ? Who were the American Commissioners ? 
— 395- How long- had the hostilities lasted ? When was the final treaty 
signed ? What did England give up to the United States? 



144 '^HE BRITISH LEAVE THE UNITED STATES. 

by both officers and men; at one time a mutiny was im- 
minent, and it was proposed to make Washington king; 
but this proposition he indignantly rejected. Finally he 
prevailed on Congress to make provision for the payment 
of the soldiers, and by his wisdom trouble was averted. 

397. The British leave the United States. — In November 
the army was disbanded, and during the course of the 
month the British, amid the great rejoicing of the people, 
evacuated New York, Charleston, and Savannah. They 
continued, however, to hold Detroit and other posts on the 
Lakes. "Evacuation Day" is still celebrated in New 
York, on the 25th of November. 

398. Washington resigns. — After the disbanding of the 
army Washington j)rocecded to Annapolis, where Congress 
was in session, and presented his account of all money 
that had passed through his hands; he then resigned his 
commission as general, December 23, 1783. 

399. Mifflin's words to Washington. — General Thomas 
Mifflin, then President of Congress, addressed Washington, 
in reply, in these memorable words: "Having defended 
the standard of liberty in this new world; having taught a 
lesson useful to those who inflict and those who feel op- 
pression, you retire from the great theatre of action with 
the blessings of your fellow-citizens; but the glory of your 
virtues will not terminate with your military command — it 
will continue to animate remotest ages." The illustrious 
Washington then retired to his home at Mount ^'ernon, fol- 
lowed by the love of the American people. 

400. Result of the war. — Thus, after a war of eight 
years, the thirteen colonies, by the help of France, had 
compelled England to acknowledge their independence. 
The United States was recognized by France, Spain, and 

396. What trouble followed the close of the war? What was proposed 
to Washington? How did he receive the proposition? How did he 
avert trouble? — 397. When did the iJritish leave New York? — 398. When 
did Washington resign his commission ? — 400, What was the result of 
the war ? 



REVIEW III. — THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 145 

Holland, and in a short time by all the powers of Europe. 
The sturdy bravery of the people, their industrious habits, 
sobriety, and morality were praised by all. With a vast 
country, full of natural resources, the Americans could 
with the blessing of Almighty God hope for the greatest 
prosperity. 

Topics for Review : — 

The battle of Vorktown — Defeat of Cornwallis — A treaty of peace 
— Independence acknowledged — The British quit our soil — Wash- 
ington resigns. 

REVIEW lll.-THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 

CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION : — 

England in debt — Proposes to tax America — The Americans 
protest — The Stamp Act — Stamped paper refused — The tax 
on tea — The Boston Massacre — The Quebec Bill. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR : — 

The first Continental Congress. — The fight at Lexington — 
The battle of Bunker Hill — Washington in command — Evac- 
uation of Boston — The Declaration of Independence. 

PROGRESS OF THE WAR : — 

The Campaign at the North — The Campaign at the South 
— Valley Forge— Naval Operations. 

FRIENDS AND TRAITORS : — 

Lafayette, Steuben, and other foreign officers assist our 
country — An Alliance with France — The treason of Arnold — 
Andre's capture and execution. 

THE CLOSE OF THE WAR : — 

The surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown — Peace concluded 
— Independence acknowledged — Resignation of Washington. 
10 



Part IV.-The United states. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

The Administrations of Washington and Adams. 

401. The Articles of Confederation. — From the time of 
the Declaration of Independence the general affairs of the 
United States were managed by the Continental Congress. 
This body was composed of delegates from the thirteen 
States; these delegates chose one of their number to be 
President, and he became the head of the government. 
The Continental Congress raised armies, fitted out ships 
of war, made treaties with other countries, borrowed money, 
and issued notes known as Continental currency. 

402. Want of power in Congress.— Under the Articles of 
Confederation Congress had no power to levy taxes on 
the people of the States or raise a revenue by collecting 
duties on goods imported into the country. To pay the 
debts incurred, to maintain the government and carry on 
the war. Congress from time to time called upon each 
State to pay its share. As these payments were slow in 
coming in, the Continenta treasury was often empty. 
Then Congress lost all credit, and the paper money it is- 
sued fell so low in value that the people refused to take it. 

403. After peace was made with England Massachusetts 
attempted to raise money by taxation to pay what was due 
to Congress, but the result was a rebellion, known as 

401. By what body were the general afTairs of the United States man- 
aged after the Declaration of Independence? How was this body com- 
posed ? What did it do ? — 402. What power did Congress not possess? 
How did it try to obtain money ? With what result ? What is said of 
the paper money issued by Congress ? 

146 



WASHINGTON THE FIRST PRESIDENT. I47 

Shays' Rebellion, from the name of its leader. Then the peo- 
ple began to see that Congress must have greater powers. 

404. The Constitutional Convention. — Accordingly, a con- 
vention of delegates from all the States was held in Phila- 
delphia in 1787, with George Washington presiding. This 
body of wise and patriotic men, after long deliberation, 
adopted the Constitution of the United States for the 
government of the country. Under this a President 
was to be elected every four years by a body of electors 
chosen by the people, and Congress was to consist of a 
Senate composed of two members from each State and 
a House of Representatives, to which each State sent 
members according to its population. The poiucr to make 
laivs was vested in Congress; i\\& power to enforce lan's was 
intrusted to the President ; and the poiver to interpret laivs 
was given to certain courts. The Constitution when first 
made public met with violent opposition from many able 
men, but it was finally adopted, in 1788, by all the States 
except Rhode Island and North Carolina. Elections were 
then held for President and members of Congress. 

405. Washington the first President. — The first election 
under the Constitution was held in 
January, 1789, and the following 
month the electors met, and, 
without a dissenting vote, chose 
George Washington as the first 
President of the United States. 
This was to be expected, for he 
had shown such ability and wis- 
dom that his countrymen natu- 
rally turned to him as the fore- George Washington. 

most man of the Republic. John Adams of Massachu- 
setts was elected Vice-President. The 4th of March was 

403. What caused Shays' Rebellion 7—404. When and where did the 
first National Convention meet? What did it adopt? How often and 
by whom is a President elected ? Of what does Congress consist ? What 
power is vested in Congress ? In the President ? fn the courts ? 




1 48 THE NEW GOVERNMENT ORGANIZED. 

the day fixed for the inauguration, but there was delay in 
the assembUng of Congress at New York, then the seat of 
government. 

406. The new government organized. — Washington's 
journey to New York was a triumphal march, the people, 
old and young, turning out in thousands to pay him honor 
and to show their love and respect. He was inaugurated 
on April 30, 1789, on the balcony of Federal Hall, on the 
corner of Wall and Nassau Streets, New York, and at once 
entered on his duties. He appointed Thomas Jefferson 
Secretary of State, Alexander Hamilton Secretary of the 
Treasury, and Henry Knox Secretary of War. The Cath- 
olics of the United States sent an address to Washington 
congratulating him on his election and on the prospects of 
happiness to be enjoyed under his administration. In his 
answer to this address the President showed his apprecia- 
tion of the service rendered by Catholics in the war, and 
said; "I presume that your fellow-citizens will not forget 
the patriotic part which you took in the accomplishment 
of their Revolution and the establishment of their govern- 
ment, or the important assistance which they received 
from a nation in which the Roman Catholic faith is pro- 
fessed." 

407. One of the first acts of Congress was to impose a 
duty on all goods coming in from foreign countries, as this 
was thought to be the kind of tax the people would feel 
the least. By this means a revenue was secured to the 
government, and in a few years the debt of the Revolu- 
tion was paid off. As North Carolina and Rhode Island 
would be considered foreign States, they made haste to 
adopt the Constitution, and thus all the thirteen colonies 
were included in the United States. 

405. Who was elected first President of the United States? Who 
Vice-President ? — 406. When was Washington inaugurated ? Who con.- 
posed his cabinet ? — 407. What was one of the first acts of Congress? — 
What was the result ? Why did North Carolina and Rhode Island make 
haste to adopt the Constitution ? 



THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. 1 49 

408. Indian troubles. — The Indians in the West, encour- 
aged by British agents, made frequent attacks on the white 
settlers, kilHng many and carrying off others as prisoners. 
Two expeditions sent against them under Generals Harmer 
and St. Clair were repulsed with great slaughter. Finally 
Major-General Anthony Wayne, whose daring courage had 
earned him the nick-name of "Mad Anthony," was de- 
spatched to subdue them. Moving with great rapidity 
and caution, he attacked and completely defeated the In- 
dians in a battle at the rapids of the Maumee, August, 
1794, in sight of a British fort. The following year the 
Indians made peace, and gave up much of the lands they 
claimed. 

409. Religious changes. — The independence of the coun- 
try led to changes in religious bodies. The clergy and 
people who belonged to the Church of England separated 
from it and formed the Protestant Episcopal Church, and 
for each State where there were many members a bishop 
was elected. The bishops in England at first refused to 
consecrate bishops for the United States, but when parlia- 
ment passed an act in regard to the matter they consented. 
Other religious denominations also organized so as not to 
depend on any English body. 

410. The Catholic Church.— The Catholics in the United 
States had been under the care of a Vicar-Apostolic living 
in London, but in 1784 Pope Pius VI. appointed Rev. 
John Carroll, a learned and patriotic priest and brother of 
one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, 
Prefect-Apostolic of the Catholics of the United States, 
and in 17S9 made him Bishop of Baltimore. Bishop Car- 
roll belonged to the Society of Jesus before its suppres- 
sion. In April, 1808, when Baltimore was made an Archi- 
episcopal See Dr. Carroll became its archbishop. A 
theological seminary, colleges, convents, and schools were 

408. What Indian troubles arose ? Who was sent against them ? Who 
finally subdued them ?— 409. Tell what religious changes took place. 



150 A SEAT OF GOVERNMENT. 

soon established, and the publication of Catholic books 
began. In most States all religions were made equal, but 

the spirit of the old 
penal laws was not com- 
pletely extinguished, 
and in some places a 
State Church was re- 
tained. Even to this 
(lay Catholics in the 
army and navy and in 
public institutions are 
sometimes compelled to 
attend Protestant serv- 
ices. 

411. A seat of govern- 
ment. — The selection of 
a seat of government 
was soon taken up by 
Congress, and it was de- 
cided that it should be for ten years in Philadelphia. 
After that time, as it was thought wise to have it inde- 
pendent and not in the jurisdiction of any particular State, 
it was determined to accept an offer made by A'irginia and 
Maryland of a district ten miles square lying on the Poto- 
mac River. The land ceded was called the District of 
Columbia, and in this a city, called Washington, was to be 
founded which was to be the Capital of the United States. 
The new city was laid out by Major I'Enfant {/o/i-fo/i'), 
a Catholic officer who had served in the Revolution and 
possessed great ability as an engineer. 

412. New States admitted.— Under the wise administra- 
tion of Washington the country prospered. A territory 



410. What can you tell of Bishop Carroll ?— 41 1. What place was first 
chosen as the seat of government ? What offer was made to Congress 
by Virginia and Maryland ? What city became the permanent seat of 
government ? 





■H|P>P|||^^HHH| 




H^^^— -'-'-'- '-' '^r.^^^^^^^^^H 




mt: '^2^-^^^^ ^^^n^S^^^^^K^^^^ 




m| ^^^n^^^^'^^^^^^l 


^MK^^l 


^V ^.''^ ' '^^Vv^KH 




Ki ^ ' 1 ii^HB 




ytf^'^^ ' f^^^^^HBI 




r^'"'^-' ^ .i^^lK^^^H 


^^^B^»^ 


^^^^H 




HwiMp 




|HB^^^S|^B 




R^^J^E^^^H 



A TREATY WITH ENGLAND. 151 

lying between New York and New Hampshire, and claimed 
by both States, was admitted by Congress in 1791 as the 
State of Vermont; in 1792 the western part of Virginia 
was admitted as the State of .Kentucky; and in 1796 the 
western part of North Carolina as the State of Tennessee, 
By referring to the map of " The Territorial Growth of 
the United States " at the beginning of the book, the pupil 
can learn just when the different States came into the 
Union and how the territory was acquired. 

413. Political parties. — Washington was re-elected Presi- 
dent in 1792. About this time two political parties sprung 
up, known as the Federalists and the Republicans. The 
former favored a strong Federal government, and liked 
the pomp and ceremony of the English court. Alexander 
Hamilton was regarded as the head of the party, which 
embraced the more wealthy citizens. The Republicans., or 
Democrats., as they were afterward called, desired a simple 
form of government; they believed that it should be 
strictly democratic, and that the power should be more in 
the hands of the people of the individual States and less 
under control of the United States. Thomas Jefferson 
was considered the head of this party. 

414. The recall of the French minister. — The great 
French Revolution then convulsed Europe, and the Re- 
publicans favored France, out of gratitude for the aid she 
had given us in our struggle. The Federals, however, 
regarded her course as dangerous. Washington believed 
in strict neutrality, and when "Citizen Genet " {zheh-nay'), 
who was sent as Minister to the United States, caused 
trouble by recruiting troops in this country and fitting 
out privateers, Washington demanded his recall. 

415. A new treaty with England. — In 1 795 the boundary- 

412. What new States were admitted, and when? — 413. Who was 
elected President in 1792 ? What political parties sprung up? How did 
they differ ? Who were the leaders of these parties ? — 414. How was 
the French Revolution regarded by the two parties? Why was the recall 
of Citizen Genet demanded ? 



152 JOHN ADAMS, SECOND PRESIDENT. 

line between the Spanish possessions of Louisiana and 
Florida and the United States was settled with Spain by 
Washington, and he obtained from that country Natchez, 
which she had held till then. Washington also sent John 
Jay to England to arrange a treaty. By this treaty the 
English surrendered the AVestern forts, and other matters 
in dispute were settled. 

416. John Adams, second President. — As Washington de- 
clined to hold the Presidency for a third term, John Adams, 

the nominee of the Federalists, 
was elected the second President 
of the United States, and Thomas 
Jefferson, the candidate of the Re- 
publicans, havingreceived the next 
highest number of votes, became 
Vice-President. Adams was in- 
augurated asPresident in 1 797, and 
Washington then retired to private 
John Adams. life in his homc at Mount Vernon. 

417. Hostilities with France. — The wars in Europe caused 
no little injury to American commerce. England and 
France both issued orders under which many American 
vessels were seized. Envoys sent from this country to 
France to secure peace were not received, but were pri- 
vately informed that a large loan to France and bribes to 
the heads of her government might bring about the desired 
end. At this the Americans became indignant. " Millions 
for defence, but not one cent for tribute " was the popular 
cry, and war seemed unavoidable. An American army 
was raised and American ships of war attacked those of 
France. Captain Truxton, in the frigate " Constellation," 
gallantly upheld the honor of his country, and defeated 
two French frigates. Happily war was averted, for France 

415. What boundary-line was settled with Spain in 1792? What was 
settled by the new treaty with F^njjland ? — 416. Who was elected second 
President of the United States ? Who Vice-President? What did Wash- 
ington do ? 




DEATH OF WASHINGTON. 



153 



saw that America was in earnest, and in 1800 Napoleon 
Bonaparte, who was then First Consul and ruler of France, 
made a favorable treaty with this country. 

418. The Alien and Sedition Acts. — In 1798 Congress 
passed what are known as the Alien and Sedition Laws, 
These were very unpopular, and made Adams many ene- 
mies. By the Alien Act the President was empowered to 
send out of the country any foreigner conspiring against 




Mount Vernon. 

the peace of the State. The Sedition Law punished se- 
verely any publication in which the government was at- 
tacked. The Republicans claimed that the Alien Law 
took away the right of trial by jury and the Sedition Law 
was opposed to freedom of speech. 

419. Death of Washington. — On December 14, 1799, 
George Washington, after a short illness, died at Mount 



417. What trouble arose with France ? What proposition was made 
to the United States? What was the reply ? What was done by Cap- 
tain Truxton ? How was war averted?- — 418. What laws were passed 
by Congress in 1798? How were they received by the people? What 
was the Alien Act ? The Sedition Law ? 



154 WASHINGTON, THE CAPITAL OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Vernon, at the age of sixty-eight years. Congress mourned 
him as " first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts 
of his countrymen." The grief throughout the country 
was universal, and in every place the people met to de- 
plore the death of the Father of his Country. His re- 
mains lie in the vault at Mount \'ernon, venerated by the 
whole countrv; liis birthday is still kcjit as a holiilay. 
420. Washington, the Capital of the United States. — In 



mnv 



tiL 



t..,-y.. . 



^.^- 




the year 1800 public 

buildings were erected in 

the city of Washington, 

and it became the seat 

of government of the 

United States and the residence of the President. The 

building in which Congress was to hold its sessions was 

called the Capitol. 



The Capitol, Washington. 



Topics for Review : — 

.Shays' KclitUion — The Constitutional Convention — W.ishinjjton the 
first President — Duties on imports — Religious chanjjes — New States 
— Political parties — John Adams the second President — Trouble 
with France — The .Mien and Sedition .\cts— Death of Washington. 



4IC). When and where did Washington die? How was he mourned 
by Congress? How was the country affected by his death? Where 
was he buried ? — 420. When was the scat of government removed to 
Washington ? What building was called the Capitol ? 



THE PURCHASE OF LOUISIANA. 



155 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



The Administrations of Jefferson and Madison. 




421. Thomas Jefferson, third President. — At the next 
election Thomas Jefferson was chosen President, and was 
inaugurated in the Capitol at Washington, on March 4, 
1 80 1. Aaron Burr was elected Vice-President. 

422. The purchase of Louisiana. — The most important 
event of Jefferson's administra- 
tion was the purchase, in 1803, of 
Louisiana from France. This had 
been ceded to France by Spain 
in 1800. The price paid by the 
United States was $15,000,000; 
it was a most important pur- 
chase, for by it was not only se- 
cured the right to the free navi- 
gation of the Mississippi, but Thomas Jefferson. 

more territory was acquired than all we before possessed. 

423. Louisiana was originally settled by the French, but 
from 1763 had belonged to Spain. It extended from the 
source of the Mississippi to its mouth, 3,160 miles, and 
was bounded at the north by British territory and at the 
south by Mexico. It also embraced the coast on the Gulf 
of Mexico to the River Perdido. The population was 
about forty-two thousand. New Orleans, the capital and 
largest town, had a government house, barracks, hospitals, 
a cathedral, and schools. Above were Natchitoches on the 
Red River, some small places on the Arkansas, and in 

421. Who was third President? Who Vice-President? — 422. What 
was the most important event of Jefferson's administration ? What was 
paid for Louisiana? 



156 THE r.ARP.ARY STATES PUNISHED. 

Upper Louisiana St. Louis, St. Genevieve, and Cape Gi- 
rardeau. The lower part was soon organized as the terri- 
tory of Orleans. 

424. The people, of Spanish and French origin, were all 
Catholics, and were attended by priests and a bishop resid- 
ing at New Orleans. The clergy were supported by the 
king. There was also at New Orleans an ancient convent 
of Ursuline nuns, who. maintained an academy and di- 
rected a hospital and an orphan asylum. 

425. In 1803 Ohio was admitted as a State, and Indiana 
and Mississippi received a territorial government. 

426. The Barbary States punished. — Tiie Barbary Slates 
in the north of Africa lying on the Mediterrane'^.n had for 
centuries carried on a piratical warfare against the vessels 
of all countries that did not pay them tribute, and i)ersons 
captured on these vessels were sold as slaves. 'Jhe United 
States had paid tribute for some years, but in 1S03 re- 
solved to do so no more, but to punish the pirates. Ac- 
cordingly, the frigate " Philadelphia " was sent against 
them, but she ran aground in the harbor of Tripoli {trip'o- 
Ice) and was captured with her officers and crew. 

427. The following year Lieutenant Stephen Decatur 
entered the harbor of Tripoli at night in a small ves- 
sel; he bravely boarded the " Thiladelphia,"' killed the 
crew, and burned the frigate. He then made his escape, 
without losing a man. A few months later Commodore 
Edward Preble bombarded Tripoli, and in 1805 the Pasha 
{pash-ait'), as the Turkish governor is called, was glad to 
make peace. 

428. Algiers compelled to submit. — The chastisement of 
Tripoli had a good effect for the time, but in 1S12 the ships 

423. What was the extent of Louisiana ? What can you say of New 
Orleans? — 424. l?y whom were the Catholics of this territory attended? 
— 425. When was Ohif) admitteii as a State ? — 426. What hatl been done 
for centuries by the Harbary States? What was done by the United 
States in 1803? — 427. What was done the following year by Stephen De- 
catur ? When did Tripoli make peace ? 



ENGLISH HOSTILITY AND THE ' RIGHT OF SEARCH. I57 

of the I)ey (daj), or governor of Algiers {a/-jeerz'), another 
of the Barbary States, made war on American commerce. 
Commodore Decatur was sent against him and adminis- 
tered such punishment that the Dey humbly signed a treaty 
in which he agreed to give up all American prisoners and 
exact no more tribute. From that time the Barbary States 
gave little trouble. 

429. JeiFerson's second term. — In 1804 Thomas Jefferson 
was elected President for the second time, and George 
Clinton, who had been governor of New York during 
eighteen years, from 1777 to 1794, was chosen Vice- 
President. Burr, once so eminent, had fallen in popular 
esteem. He was a man of brilliant intellect, but en- 
tirely wanting in principle. In July, 1804, he killed in a 
duel Alexander Hamilton, a man of great ability. His 
waning fortunes made Burr desperate, and he formed a 
plot to set up a new government in the West and invade 
Mexico. For this he was arrested and tried; for want of 
evidence, however, he was released, but the people be- 
lieved he intended treason. 

430. English hostility and the "right of search." — The 
war which was still going on between England and France 
bid fair to destroy American commerce. Both English 
and French ports were in a state of blockade, and even 
neutral vessels — that is, those which took neither side — 
were forbidden to enter those ports. Hence all carrying 
trade was at an end for the time. England needed sea- 
men, and besides showing great hostility to the United 
States and destroying our vessels on the slightest pretence, 
she exercised what was known as the "right of search." 
By this she claimed the right to stop our ships on the sea 
and take off any one born in Great Britain. As English 



428. What trouble arose with Algiers in 1S12? Who was sent there 
and what did he do? — 429. Who was elected President in 1S04? Who 
Vice-President? What tragic event happened in 1804 ? What plot did 
Burr form ? 



158 EMBARGO AND NON-INTERCOURSE. 

ofificers decided the nationality of men, many native Ameri- 
cans were thus forced into the British service. This was 
very trying to the temper of Americans. In June, 1807, 
the British frigate " Leopard " fired into the American 
frigate " Chesapeake " because the commander of the latter 
refused to give up four men claimed as British deserters. 
In the attack three men of the "Chesapeake" were killed, 
a number wounded, and four of her crew were carried off. 
Three of these men, as was afterward proved, were Ameri- 
can citizens. 

431. Embargo and Non-intercourse. — To put a stop to 
such outrages. Congress adopted a strange course. It 
passed a law in 1813, called an " Embargo," which forbid 
any vessel to leave our ports, and another law, called 
"Non-intercourse," which prohibited all trading with na- 
tions at war in Europe. Instead of benefiting American com- 
merce these laws injured it, for our exports fell to forty mil- 
lions of dollars in a year. The 
laws were repealed in 1S14. 

432. James Madison, fourth 
President. — James Madison, of 
\'irginia, w'as elected in 1S08 to 
succeed Jefferson, and Clinton 
was re-elected Vice-President. 
Madison was inaugurated 
March 4, 1809, at a time of great 
difficulty. England and the 
James Madison. United States Were on the 

point of war. The insults heaped on the United States by 
Great Britain had overtaxed the patience of the American 
people. On May 16, rSii, the British sloop-of-war " Little 
Belt " fired into the American frigate "President." The 



430. How was American commerce affected by the war between Eng- 
land and France? \Vhat rijjht ilid Enjjland claim? \Vliat was the re- 
sult ? NVhat happened in June, 1807? — 431. What laws were passed by 
Congress in 1S13? What was the result? When were they repealed? 




FIGHTING ON NIAGARA RIVKR 1 59 

fire was returned with such heavy broadsides that thirty- 
two of the British vessel's crew were killed or wounded. 

433. Tecumseh's conspiracy. — The Indians in the West 
were still influenced by English agents, and Tecumseh, a 
chief of great ability, formed a union of many tribes 
against the Americans. General William Henry Harri- 
son, Governor of Indiana Territory, marched against the 
savage foe. He encamped near the town of Tippecanoe 
{tip-pce-kan-oo')^ and was there suddenly attacked, Novem- 
ber 7, I Si I, by the Indians. Harrison drove them off, 
however, with considerable loss, and they abandoned their 
town. This victory defeated the schemes of Tecumseh, 
but he afterward entered the British army, and was re- 
warded with the rank of brigadier-general. 

434. A second war with England. — Affairs with England 
grew worse every day, ^nd failing to obtain redress for the 
insults offered and the injury done, the United States in 
June, 181 2, declared war. The first operations were begun 
in the West, and were disastrous and disgraceful. Gen- 
eral William Hull, the Governor of Michigan Territory, 
invaded Canada, but after some skirmishing fell back to 
•Detroit. Here he was followed by an army under General 
Brock, the Governor of Canada, but instead of defending 
the place, Hull surrendered, August i6th, without striking 
a blow, and Michigan fell into the hands of the British. 

435. Fighting on Niagara River. — In October, 1812, a 
detachment of American troops under General Van Rens- 
selaer crossed the Niagara River into Canada, and carried 
a British post at Queenstown. The British under General 
Brock attempted to recapture it, but Brock was killed and 
his troops were repulsed. Another attempt by the Eng- 
lish was successful, and Van Rensselaer retired to New 

432. What was the feeling between England and the United States at 
th; time? What took place on May i6, iSii ? — 433. By whom were the 
Indians defeated ? What did Tecumseh do afterward ? — 434. What led 
to a second war with England ? What was the result of the first opera- 
tions? What is said of General Hull ? 



i6o 



NAVAL OPERATIONS. 





^^ 






fjlr^t 


|m 


i 


Wk'^'^ 


^ 


^ 


S^0|r^;^j 


1 


ft 


H 


g 


1 


M^ 


H 


_^H 


^^^^ 


^Ml 



GeNIiKAI, Wim 11 1 I) 



York State. In these actions the American miUtia showed 
great gallantry, and Lieutenant- 
Colonel Winfield Scott, afterward 
general, was especially distin- 
guished. 

436. Naval operations. — Though 
the army had met with little suc- 
cess thus far, there was great en- 
thusiasm over the naval victories. 
England's oppression of our sail- 
ors, whom it so often tore from 
our ships, made every seaman 
thirst for revenge. Our govern- 
ment fitted out several frigates, 

and allowed privateers to capture British merchantmen. 

437. American victories at sea. — On August 19, 181 2, 
the frigate " Constitution," commanded by Captain Isaac 
Hull, engaged a British frigate, the " Guerriere " {garc- 
rc-air'), a vessel about equal in size and in crew. A des- 
perate fight followed, but in forty minutes the " Guerriere " 
hauled down her flag and surrendered. 

438. On October i8th the American sloop-of-war 
"Wasp" captured the " Frolic," a British sloop-of-war. 
Seven days later Commodore Decatur, who as a young 
man had boarded and set fire to the " Philadelphia " (see 
^ 428), while cruising near the Canary Islands in the 
frigate " United States," attacked the British frigate " Ma- 
cedonian," and after a stubborn fight the British colors 
were lowered, and the " Macedonian " surrendered. 

439. Then, on December 29th, came another victory for 
the " Constitution," or "Old Ironsides," as she was popu- 
larly called, which resulted in the capture of the British 
frigate "Java," near the coast of Brazil. 

435. Describe the fightinfj on Niagara River. — 436. What was done 
by our jjovernnient ? — 437. What took place August 19, 1812? — 438. 
What naval victories were gained by the .Americans in October, 1812? — 
439. On December 29th, what took place ? 



Winchester's defeat at raisin river. i6i 

440. English losses. — England had so long claimed to 
be mistress of the seas that these repeated defeats at the 
hands of a small navy were very hard for her to bear. 
She was fast losing her renown. Contrary to all justice, 
she had in the four or five preceding years seized many 
American vessels, but now in a few months she had lost 
several frigates, and more than three hundred of her ves- 
sels had been captured by American privateers. 

441. The first great reverse to the Americans was in the 
loss of the frigate " Chesapeake. " She was lying in Boston 
Harbor when she was challenged to a fight by the British 
flag-ship " Shannon." The "Chesapeake " was only partly 
equipped and in no condition for a battle, but her gallant 
commander. Captain James Lawrence, eagerly accepted the 
challenge. A furious engagement followed ; Lawrence was 
mortally wounded, and the British captured the " Chesa- 
peake." With his last breath Lawrence exclaimed, " Don't 
give up the ship! " and though that command could not be 
obeyed, his words were from that time a rallying-cry for 
American sailors and soldiers, and led to many a victory. 

442. The new campaign on land. — The victories on the 
ocean stimulated the army to win equal triumphs. Opera- 
tions against Canada were renewed. An army under Gen- 
eral William Henry Harrison was sent to recover Michigan; 
General Dearborn was ordered to protect the Niagara 
frontier, and General Hampton to move upon Canada by 
way of Lake Champlain. 

443. Winchester's defeat at Raisin River. — General Har- 
rison ordered a division of his army under General Win- 
chester, a veteran of the Revolution, to menace Detroit; 
but that general was attacked at Raisin River by a force 
of British and Indians under General Proctor, and after 
a slight action surrendered. Many of the Americans, 

440. What is said of England in this paragraph? — 441. Describe the 
first American naval loss. What were Lawrence's last words ? — 442. 
What operations were begun on land ? 
II 



t62 fort MEIGS AND FORT STEPHENSON. 

wounded and prisoners, were brutally massacred by the 
Indians. 

444. Fort Meigs and Fort Stephenson. — After Winches- 
ter's defeat Harrison took up a position at Fort Meigs 
{megz), on the Maumee. Here he was besieged, May i, 
1813, by Proctor, but when American re-enforcements ar- 
rived the enemy abandoned the siege and retired. Toward 
the end of July Proctor attacked Fort Stephenson, a weak 
post, held by Major Croghan, a young man of twenty-two. 
Though Croghan had but one cannon and 160 men he 
compelled the English forces, which outnumbered him two 
to one, to retreat before his fire. As humane as he was 
brave, Croghan after the battle supplied the wounded 
English with water and cared for them as best he could. 

445. Perry's victory on Lake Erie. — As the British were 
still in possession of Michigan they had control of the 
Lakes. To drive them from these waters the government 
sent Commodore Oliver H. Perry to fit out a fleet on Lake 
Erie and aid General Harrison in his campaign. Py great 
exertions Perry managed to launch a few vessels, and in 
September, 1813, sailed out on the lake to meet the British 
fleet. A fierce battle followed. Perry's ship, the " Law- 
rence," was riddled with shot, but leaping into a small 
boat, the gallant sailor carried his flag, which bore the 
motto "Don't give up the ship!" to another vessel, the 
"Niagara," and kept up the fight. At last he broke 
through the enemy's line, and soon after the whole 
British fleet surrendered. Perry sent the news of his 
victory to General Harrison in a short and modest mes- 
sage: "We have met the enemy, and they are ours." 

Topics for Review: — 

The purchase of Louisiana — Tlie " right of search " — Embargo and 
Non-intercourse — At war again with England — American victories 
at sea — Perry's victory. 

443. What was the result of the battle at Raisin River? — 444. De- 
scribe the battle at Fort Meigs and at Eort Stephenson. — 445. Describe 
Perry's fight on Lake Erie. 



CHIPPEWA AND LUNDY's LANE. 163 



CHAPTER XXV. 

The Administration of Madison — Continued. 

446. Defeat of Proctor and death of Tecumseh. — Perry's 
victory gave the Americans entire control of Lake Erie. 
As Michigan was no longer safe for the British, Proctor 
retreated into Canada, hotly pursued by Harrison. On 
October 5, 1813, Harrison overtook the enemy at the river 
Thames {iemz), and a fierce battle took place between the 
Americans on one side and the British regulars and the 
Indians on the other. Harrison attacked with such spirit 
that the British soon gave way. The Indians held out 
more bravely, till they saw their great chief, Tecumseh, fall 
dead. Then they, too, fled. 

447. Dearborn and Hampton. — The main object now was 
the invasion of Canada. General Dearborn captured York 
(now Toronto) and Fort George, in Canada, but the vic- 
tories proved of no signal advantage. General Wade 
Hampton in his advance into Canada was completely de- 
feated at Chateauguay {sha/i'fo-gay). 

448. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. — On the Niagara fron- 
tier the Americans were more successful. On July 3, 1814, 
General Jacob Brown crossed the Niagara River and cap- 
tured Fort Erie, and two days later he defeated the British 
under General Riall, at Chippewa. General Drummond 
then took command of the British, and collecting his forces 
attacked Brown at Lundy's Lane. It was a stubborn bat- 
tle, but the Americans, ably led by Generals Scott and 
Ripley, held their ground, without, however, gaining any 

446. What were the consequences of Perry's victory? What Indian 
chief was killed at the battle of the Thames ? — 447. Name two American 
generals that invaded Canada. What was the result ? 



164 THE BATTLE OF PLATTSBURG. 

decisive victory. They then fell back on Fort Erie, where 
they were attacked, August 15, by General Drummond. 
He attempted to recapture the fort, but was repulsed with 
heavy loss and compelled to draw off his forces. 

449. The battle of Plattsburg. — An English army, 14,000 
strong, under General George Prevost, supported by a 
flotilla of vessels, entered New York State by way of Lake 
Champlain. They were met, September 11, near Platts- 
burg by General Alexander Macomb {jiia-kooui) with less 
than 3,000 men and a small fleet under Commodore Thomas 
Macdonough {>?iak-dun'ii/i). While Macomb held the Eng- 
lish army at bay, Macdonough engaged their fleet, and so 
successful was his attack that at the end of two hours 
every British vessel had surrendered. Prevost, who had 
lost nearly twenty-five hundred men, then retreated to 
Canada. 

450. Washington captured and burned. — England by this 
time had obtained peace in Europe, and could use her 
powerful navy against the coast of the United States. On 
August 18, 1814, a British fleet entered Chesapeake Bay 
and landed an army of five thousand men under General 
Ross. It was evident that an attack was intended on 
Washington, the capital of the country, but no army of 
sufticient strength to check the enemy could be gathered 
in time. A small body of militia attempted to resist them 
at Bladensburg, but was at once repulsed. Ross then en- 
tered Washington without resistance; he burned the Capi- 
tol, the President's house, and several public buildings, 
and destroyed all the government archives and the national 
library. 

451. The attack on Baltimore. — After plundering Alexan- 

448. Describe the battle of Chippewa and of Lundy's Lane. What 
generals Icil the Americans ? — 449. What army entered New York by way 
of Lake Champlain? \Vho opposed the British ? What was the result ? 
— 450. What British army landed on our coast August l8th, 1814? What 
city was captured? What did the British do after they entered Wash- 
ington ? 



THE BRITISH ATTACK NEW ORLEANS. 1 65 

dria, Ross marched against Baltimore, while the British 
fleet attacked Fort McHenry, near that city. The fort 
repulsed the fleet, and Ross was killed in a skirmish with 
some of the militia called out to defend Baltimore. Gen- 
eral Brooke, who succeeded to the command of the British 
on the fall of Ross, despairing of capturing the city, em- 
barked his troops and sailed off. It was during the bom- 
bardment of Fort McHenry that Francis S. Key, who was 
held a prisoner on the British fleet, wrote the famous song, 
"The Star-Spangled Banner." 

452. The Creek War. — In April, 1814, British agents in 
the South excited the Creek Indians to hostilities against 
the Americans, and as a result outrages and massacres 
followed. But General Andrew Jackson marched against 
the savages, defeated them in a series of battles, and com- 
pelled them to make peace. Soon after Jackson, finding 
that the British were making Pensacola, a town in Spanish 
Florida, the basis of operations against the United States, 
took that town and drove out the offenders. 

453. The British attack New Orleans. — General Jackson 
was shortly after called to a more important task. On 
December 14, 1814, General Pakenham, a distinguished 
officer, entered Lake Borgne [boni) with an English fleet, 
and compelled a small American flotilla stationed there to 
surrender. He also landed an army of twelve thousand 
men about nine miles from New Orleans. That city was 
apparently lost, but General Jackson was sent to defend 
and save it if possible. He collected a small force, and 
attacked the enemy in their encampment. Then he forti- 
fied his own position, using whatever material he could 
find for breastworks, among other articles, a number of 
cotton bales. 

451. Where did Ross march next? What was the result of the at- 
tack on Baltimore ? What famous song was written at that time and by 
whom?— 452. What Indian troubles occurred in the South, April, 1814 ? 
What did Cieneral Jackson do? — 453. Describe the movement against 
New Orleans. How did Jackson fortify the city ? 



t66 the battle of new Orleans. 

454. The battle of New Orleans. — On January 8, 1815, 
General Pakenham advanced with all his forces to attack 
the American lines, his ships holding the river and sup- 
porting him. Jackson did not waste his fire; he waited 
till the English came within range of his riflemen, and then 
poured his volleys into them with fearful effect. Officers 
and men were mowed down, and Pakenham himself fell 
mortally wounded. The British made every effort to carry 
the American works, but at last retreated in confusion, 
having lost two thousand men, while the American loss 
was only thirteen. Jackson was received in triumph in 
New Orleans, and a grand Te Deuvi was sung in the Cath- 
olic Cathedral, where prayers had been offered up for his 
success. 

455. The treaty of Ghent. — There was now a general de- 
sire for peace. New England, where the Federalists were 
strongest, had opposed the war from the beginning, and 
even threatened to leave the Union and unite with Canada, 
and in December, 1814, a convention of leading Federal- 
ists was held at Hartford, and the action of the govern- 
ment severely condemned. In February, 181 5, the news 
reached America that the commissioners of the United 
States and Great Britain had signed a treaty of peace at 
Ghent {J^c/it), in Belgium, on December 24, 1814. In this 
treaty no redress was given for the wrongs inflicted on 
American commerce and no mention of the " right of 
search " was made, but as England had been taught to re- 
spect the United States there was no further trouble on 
these points. 

456. Louisiana and Indiana admitted. — During the war 
the United States suffered greatly in its commerce; agri- 
culture and manufactures were disturbed; but the country 
continued to extend. Louisiana became a State in 18 12 

454. Describe the battle of New Orleans. What was the loss on both 
sides? — 455. What convention was held at Hartford? When and where 
was the treaty of peace si},med ? What redress was given the United 
States for the wrongs inflicted ? 



THE STEAMBOAT AND THE ERIE CANAL. 1 67 

and Indiana in 1816. At the election in the fall of 1816 
James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen President and 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, Vice-President. 

Topics for Review : — 

Washington captured and burned — Jackson at New Orleans — Peace 
concluded. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

The Administration of Monroe and of John Quincy Adams. 

457. James Monroe, fifth President. — With the beginning 

of Monroe's administration the country entered on a period 

......mmmmmm^,.,.,.. of great prosperity. The dis- 

^'' ■■i-k,. tress in Europe, caused by the 

long wars, led thousands of peo- 
ple to emigrate to the United 
iv: :Si^/?^» ^»#; States. Trade revived, facto- 

I; : : M^^^^^lftlfliife rics Were established, mines were 
I' worked, and new settlements 
were formed in the West. 

458. The steamboat and the 
Erie Canal. — Great improve- 

James Monroe. , , i , , 

ments were to be made, however. 
Intercourse between the States had been carried on by 
sailing vessels on the coast, or by flatboats and small ves- 
sels up and down the rivers; heavy wagons carried goods 
over rough roads, and clumsy stages transported passen- 
gers. 

459. In 1807 Robert Fulton, a native of Pennsylvania, 
succeeded in constructing the " Clermont," a boat with 
paddle-wheels at the side, driven by steam, which made 
successful trips on the Hudson River. Other steamboats 

456. What new States were admitted in 1812 and 1S16? Who was 
elected fifth President? Who Vice-President ?— 458. How had inter- 
course between the States been carried on ? flow were goods carried ? 
How were passengers transported ? 




1 68 



FLORIDA PURCHASED FROM SPAIN. 



were soon running on other rivers, and they carried goods 
and passengers whenever speed was required. 

460. Another improvement in navigation was introduced 
with the Erie Canal, which was begun in 1817 by the en- 
ergy of Governor De Witt Clinton, of New York. This 
canal united Lake Erie with the Hudson River, and the 




Tub " CLiiKMi.N } ," l-L 1-1' .--'s Imkm mi . : .1. 

grain and produce of the West could thus be sent cheaply 
to New York City. 

461. Florida purchased from Spain. — Florida still be- 
longed to Spain, but English agents used it as a place 
from which to excite the southern Indians to war against 
our people. Finally, in the summer of 1817, when the 
Seminoles began depredations on the frontier settlements, 

459. What did Robert Fulton succeed in constructinc:? What was the 
" Clermont " ? What soon fol!<nved 7—460. What other improvement in 
navigation was introduced ? What benctit resulted from the Erie Canal ? 



PENSACOLA. 169 

General Jackson was sent against them. With the vigor 
that marked all his actions Jackson marched into Florida, 
burned a number of Seminole towns, put down the sav- 
ages, and hanged two Englishmen who were with them. 

462. Spain complained of the invasion of her territory, 
but was not in a position to resent it. Further trouble 
was avoided, however, by the sale of Florida to the United 
States in 1819, though the province was not actually de- 
livered up until two years later. By this purchase St. 
Augustine, founded in 1565, and the oldest city on our 
coast, came into the United States. 

463. Spanish Florida. — Soon after its settlement Florida 
was attacked by the French under Gourges and by the 
English under Drake, and both of them did much injury. 
Great efforts were made to convert and civilize the Indians, 
and missions were established along the coast as far as the 
Savannah River, and across the peninsula to Apalache. 
Books were prepared and printed in the language of the 
natives. Many missionaries lost their lives at the hands 
of the Indians whom they endeavored to convert. Among 
these were Father Peter Corpa and four companions, 
Franciscans, who were killed by the Indians in 1597, on 
the coast of Georgia. 

464. The downfall of Florida. — When Carolina was 
founded expeditions were undertaken against Florida. St. 
Augustine was burned, the missions were destroyed, four 
priests burned at the stake, and all the Indians who es- 
caped death were carried off and sold as slaves. The 
settlement of Georgia led to further wars with the English 
and Florida never recovered any prosperity. 

465. Pensacola. — Pensacola was founded in the year 
1696, and soon after a fort was established at St. Marks. 

461. What was the result of sending Jackson against the Seminoles ? 
— 462. Of what did Spain complain ? How was trouble avoided ? — 463. 
Tell what you can of the settlement of Florida. What was done to con- 
vert the Indians ? — 464. What took place in Florida when Carolina was 
founded ? 



17© THE SLAVERY QUESTION. 

Pensacola suffered greatly by wars. It was more than 
once taken by the French from Louisiana, and during our 
Revolutionary War, while Florida was held by the English, 
Pensacola was besieged and taken by Galvez, the Spanish 
governor of Louisiana. During the English rule a settle- 
ment of Minorcans and Greeks was formed at New Smyrna 
for the cultivation of indigo, but the settlers were so cruelly 
treated that they revolted and marched to St. Augustine, 
where their descendants are still. 

466. The Slavery Question. — The admission of Missouri 
as a State was one great question of Monroe's administra- 
tion. At one time slavery prevailed in nearly all the col- 
onies. It was gradually abolished, however, at the North, 
but was retained in Maryland and at the South, where 
negro labor was supposed to be necessary in the cultiva- 
tion of tobacco, rice, and cotton. Thus the country was 
divided into States where negroes were held in slavery 
and States where all were free. The States northwest of 
the Ohio were all free. Under French and Spanish rule 
Louisiana had its slaves, and when it was admitted into 
the Union it was as a slave State. 

467. The Missouri Compromise. — Missouri was a part of 
the vast territory west of the Mississippi purchased of 
France under the name of Louisiana. When the question 
of its admission as a State came before Congress in the 
year 1820, the members of Congress from the North and 
the West insisted that the new State should be free, while 
the Southern members argued that as it was already slave 
territory any Southerner had a right to settle there and 
bring in his slaves. Both parties were earnest and de- 
termined. At last, however, through the exertions of 
Henry Clay, it was agreed that Missouri should be ad- 
mitted as a slave State, but that all territory north of its 

465. When was Pensacola founded ? Relate its history. — 466. What 
great question came up under Monroe's administration? How were the 
States decided in regard to slavery ? 



THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1824. 171 

southern line should be forever free. This is known as 
the Missouri Compromise. 

468. Maine admitted to the TJiiion. — In 1820 the people 
of the District of Maine, which had long been annexed 
to Massachusetts, applied for admission as a State. At 
that time Edward Cavanagh {kav ah-naJi) by a powerful 
appeal to the convention obtained equal rights for Cath- 
olics, who under Massachusetts law had been excluded 
from office. 

469. The Monroe Doctrine. — At the end of their first 
term President Monroe and Vice-President Tompkins 
were re-elected. A memorable event of this second term 
was the declaration of the Monroe Doctrine. After many 
of the Spanish provinces south of the United States became 
republics, Spain thought of reconquering them, with the 
help of other European nations. Thereupon President 
Monroe in a message to Congress recommended the recog- 
nition of the South American Republics, and declared that 
the United States would never permit any foreign nation 
again to establish colonies or gain power in America. This 
doctrine was indorsed by the whole country, and has been 
constantly advocated and maintained by our government. 

470. The Presidential election of 1824. — In the autumn 
of 1824, when Monroe's second term of office was drawing 
to a close, four Presidential candidates were put forward, 
namely, William H. Crawford, Andrew Jackson, John 
Quincy Adams, and Henry Clay. 

471. In an election for President in this country the citi- 
zens vote for electors, and each State has as many electors 
as it has Senators and Representatives in Congress. These 
electors form what is called the electoral college, and a ma- 
jority of the votes of that body elect the President. In 

467. To what territory did Missouri belong ? What discussion arose 
in 1820? What do you know about the Missouri Compromise? — 46S. 
What new State was added in 1S20 ? How did Catholics obtain civil rights 
in Maine ? — 469. What is the Monroe Doctrine ? — 470. Name the Presi- 
dential candidates put forward in 1824. 



172 



JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, SIXTH PRESIDENT. 



1824 no candidate obtained a majority of these votes. In 
such a case, according to the Constitution of the United 
States, the House of Representatives proceeds to elect a 
President, who must be one of the three who receive the 
highest number of votes in the electoral college. On this 
occasion the choice fell on John Quincy Adams, of Massa- 
chusetts, a son of John Adams, the second President. 

472. John Quincy Adams, sixth President. — John Quincy 
Adams was inaugurated March 4, 1S25, with John C. Cal- 
houn, of South Carolina, as Vice- 
President. The administration 
of Adams was uneventful, and 
though peaceful and prosperous, 
was hardly popular, owing in 
great measure to the President's 
cold manners and his inability to 
win the sympathies of the people. 
473. Death of John Adams and 
Thomas Jefferson. — While the 
country w^as celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of its 
independence, July 4, 1825, John Adams and Thomas 
Jefferson calmly expired. Both of them had signed the 
Declaration of Independence, fifty years before, and each 
had been President of the United States. 

474. Railroads.— Steam was first successfully used for 
transportation on land by George Stephenson, in England, 
in the year 1814. About 1826 attempts were made to use 
it here, in Massachusetts and in Pennsylvania, and on 
July 4, 1828, Charles Carroll of CarroUton, then over 
ninety years of age, broke ground for the construction of 
a railroad which was to run out of Baltimore; this very 
road afterward became part of the Baltimore and Ohio 




John Quincv Adams. 



471. How do our citizens vote for the election of President ? What is 
the electoral college? How was the President chosen in 1824? Who 
was he?— 472. What can you say of John (^)uincy Adams' administra- 
tion? — 473. What two eminent men died in 1825 ? 



A PROTECTIVE TARIFF. 



173 



Railroad. In the year 1S31 the Mohawk and Hudson 
Railroad, New York, began to carry passengers. The first 
railroads were rude, but they showed the plan was prac- 
ticable; soon better roads were laid, and a new means of 
travel and trade, easy and rapid, took the place of lumber- 
ing wagons and slow stage-coaches. 




The First Steam Train on the Mohawk and Hudson Railroad, New York. 

475. A protective tariflF. — In 1818 Congress passed the 
^x%\. protective tariff. A tariff \s a system of duties or taxes 
imposed by the government on goods imported into the 
country. Factories had grown up in many parts of the 
United States, and the owners, for their own protection 
and encouragement, asked that a high duty, or protective 
tariff, should be imposed on such foreign manufactures as 
are similar to goods of American make. The question of 
free trade (no duty) and protection has ever since divided 
the country. 

476. Some idea of the growth of the country to this time 
may be formed from the fact that the original thirteen 
States had increased to twenty-four, and the population 
was about ten millions against the four millions at the 
beginning of Washington's Administration. 

Topics for Review: — 

The steamboat and the Erie Canal — Florida purchased — The Mis- 
souri Compromise — The Monroe Doctrine — Railroads — A protective 
tariff. 



474. "When were railroads introduced in Europe ? In Amefica ? — 
475. What bill did Congress pass in 182S? What is a tariff? What 
a. protective ta.riS.1 — 476. What will give an idea of the growth of the 
country ? 



174 ANDREW JACKSON, SEVENTH PRESIDENT. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

The AnMiNisTRATio!^ of Jackson and of Van Eurf.n. 

477. Andrew Jackson, seventh President. — In the election 
of November, i828,Oeneral Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, 
whose victory at New Orleans and defeat of the Creek In- 
dians made him very popular, was 
chosen President and John C. Cal- 
houn was re-elected Vice-Presi- 
dent. Jackson was a man of great 
energy and decision of character, 
with the courage to do what lie 
believed was right, and thoroughly 
honest. One of his first impor- 
tant acts was to veto, or refuse his 
consent to, a bill passed by Con- 

Andrew Jackson. 

gress to renew the charter of the 
United States Bank, which up to that time had held the 
public funds. Jackson thought it unwise to give so much 
power to any institution, and on his own authority re- 
moved the public moneys and deposited them in various 
State banks. 

478. Political parties. — The country was now divided into 
two great political parties, the Democrats and the Whigs. 
The Democrats supported Jackson, and believed that the 
general government should not use the public money to 
aid canals and roads through the country or exercise 
powers not clearly given in the Constitution. The ^^'higs, 
led by Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and Daniel Webster, of 
Massachusetts, favored internal improvements by the gov- 
ernment and an increase of its powers. 

477. Who was clcctcil President in 1828 ? What was one of Jackson's 
most important acts as President? — 478. Into what two political parties 
was tiie country dividetl ? What were the doctrines of the two parties? 




THE INDIAN WARS. 



175 



479. Nullification. — In 1832 a new tariff bill was passed, 
which met with great opposition at the South, where few 
goods were manufactured. A convention was held in 
South Carolina, which adopted and acted upon the doctrine 
advanced by John C. Calhoun, that a State could nullify 
a law of the United States, and the State even threatened 
to withdraw from the Union and set up an independent 
government in case the law was carried out. President 
Jackson, however, asserted his power, and threatened 
force, if necessary, to compel 
obedience to the law. Fortunate- 
ly, Henry Clay introduced a com- 
promise, whereby the duties were 
to be gradually reduced, and the 
matter was thus peacefully set- 
tled. In the midst of these trou- 
bles an election was held, and 
Jackson was re-elected President, 
with Martin Van Buren, of New 
York, as Vice-President. 

480. The Indian wars. — Some 
Indian troubles arose during 
Jackson's administration. In the Northwest a party of 
Indians under Black Hawk, a Sac chief, made war on 
the people of Illinois, and committed many depredations, 
but an army was sent against them and the Indians were 
routed and compelled to submit. 

481. The Seminole War in Florida proved more serious. 
The United States government had adopted the policy of 
removing Indian tribes to the territory west of the Mis- 
sissippi, where it was supposed no settlements would reach 
for many years. The Cherokees, Creeks, Choctaws, Chick- 




JoHN C. Calhoun. 



47Q. Why did the new tariff meet with opposition at the South ? What 
\s nullification? What did South Carolina threaten to do? What did 
Jackson th'-eaten ? How was the matter peacefully settled ? — 4S0. What 
Indian wars broke out during Jackson's second term of office ? 



176 



THE BEGINNING OF THE SEMINOLE WAR. 



asaws, Wyandots, and Miamis were thus removed. The 
government made a treaty with some Seminole chiefs by 
which they agreed to give up their lands and move, but 
the tribe generally, led by Osceola, a famous chief, refused 
to acknowledge the treaty. 

482. The beginning of the Seminole War. — General 
Thompson, the United States agent, seized Osceola and 
put him in irons, which was a great indignity for the proud 
chief. The cunning Indian at last consented to the treaty 
and was released, but a few days after he attacked a house 
where Thompson was dining, and killed him with five 
others. On the same day, December 28, 1835, another 
party of Indians attacked a body of no men, under Major 
Dude, on its march through the Everglades. Of Dude's 
whole command only four escaped alive. 

483. Cost of the war. — The war lasted for several years, 

the Indians fighting desper- 
ately, and it was not until 
1842 that the power of the 
Seminoles was completely 
overthrown, and any large 
number submitted. Osceola 
died a prisoner in Fort Moul- 
trie, having been seized when 
he came in with a flag of 
truce. The war cost many 
lives and about thirty millions 
of dollars. 

484. A Catholic Council at 
Baltimore. — Under the in- 
creasing spirit of liberality in 
religious affairs the Catholic Church spread in the United 
States. New dioceses were formed, and churches, colleges, 




481. What led to the Seminole War ?— 482. Describe the Seminole War. 

— 483. How \o\v^ did it last? Where did Osceola die? What did the 
war cost ? 



BIGOTRY AND VIOLENCE, 



177 




schools, and asylums were established in all the States. In 
1829 the Catholic bishops of 
the United States, with the 



venerable Bishop Flaget, of 
Bardstown, and the great 
Bishop England, of Charles- 
ton, met, for the first time, 
in a Provincial Council at 
Baltimore; Archbishop 
Whitfield presided, and wise 
regulations were adopted. 
About this time the Church 
and the country met with a 
loss in the death of Charles 
Carroll of Carrollton, the 
last surviving signer of the 
Declaration of Independ- 
ence, who died November 10, 1S32, universally lamented. 

485. Bigotry and violence. — The growth of the Church, 
the establishment of theological seminaries, of academies, 
and institutions were regarded by some with an evil eye. 
The religious harmony of the country, too, was disturbed 
by vile publications, as well as by sermons and lectures 
attacking the Catholic religion, and a sad result followed. 

486. On the night of August 11, 1834, a mob from Bos- 
ton and Charlestown attacked a fine Ursuline convent and 
academy at Charlestown, Massachusetts, drove out the 
defenceless ladies and children, and burned the buildings 
to the ground. The authorities made no attempt to pro- 
tect the institution, and the leaders of the mob, though 
arrested, were discharged after the pretence of a trial. 
Thus no one was punished for the crime, and the State of 



Right Rev. John England, D.D. 



4S4. What is said of the progress of the Catholic Church in the United 
States ? When and where was the first Provincial Council held ? What 
eminent Catholic and citizen died in 1S32 ? — 4S5. What led to attacks 
on the Catholics ,' 



12 




1 78 MARTIN VAN BUREN, EIGHTH PRESIDENT. 

Massachusetts has always refused to make the Church any 
compensation for the loss. 

487. Martin Van Buren, eighth President. — The Presi- 
dential election of 1836 was warmly contested, but the Dem- 
ocrats elected their candidate, 
Martin Yaa Buren, of New York, 
and Colonel Richard M. Johnson, 
of Kentucky, was chosen Vice- 
President. The administration 
began in troublous times: great 
speculations in real estate and 
rashness in trade brought about 
the failure of many banks and 
business houses in 1837. To se- 

Martin Van Buren. ^^^^ ^^^^ public money an inde- 

pendent treasury at Washington, with sub-treasuries in 
other cities, was establi-shed by Congress, and this system 
has been maintained to the present time. 

488. The rebellion in Canada. — Troubles occurred in 
Canada which excited sympathy in the States near that 
British colony. Many Americans, especially those of New 
York, wished to join the insurgents, but President Van 
Buren issued a proclamation and took precautions to pre- 
vent any organized bodies from crossing the frontier. The 
English government soon put down tlie rebellion, and 
many of the Canadian leaders lied to the United States. 

489. Texas revolts from Mexico. — More serious troubles 
occurred in Texas. That province was settled by the 
Spaniards about 1690, but for a time only Indian missions 
and a few military posts were there. The city of San 
Fernando and Fort San Antonio were erected in 1729, 
and smaller settlements grew up at Nacogdoches and 
Adayer, near the Red River in Louisiana. 

4S6. Wliat iKippcncd at Charlestown in 18347—487. Ilowdici the ad- 
ministration of \an llurcn hcf^nn ? What system was established to se- 
cure the public money?— 4y«. What can you say of the rebellion in 
Canada ? — 4S9. Relate the history of Texas. 



JOHN TYLER, TENTH PRESIDENT. 



179 



490. After Mexico became an independent republic 
many Americans emigrated to Texas. During the fre- 
quent revolutions in Mexico laws were passed which were 
oppressive to Texas, and when the people protested the 
Mexican government sent troops to force them to sub- 
mission. Then the Texans took up arms, and were joined 
by many adventurers from the United States. Several 
battles were fought, and finally, on April 21, 1836, a Mexi- 
can army led by General Santa Anna, President of Mexico, 
was defeated at San Jacinto by a body of Texans under 
command of General Samuet Houston {/lustoii), and Santa 
Anna himself was taken prisoner. As one of the results 
of this victory Texas was recognized as an independent 
republic by the United States. 

Topics for Review : — 

New political parties — Nullification — First Provincial Council — An 
anti-Catholic spirit — Texas revolts. 



CHAPTER XXVni. 

The Administration of Harrison, of Tyler, and of Polk. 

491. William Henry Harrison, ninth President. — In the 

Presidential election of 1840 the 
Whig candidate, William Henry 
Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe, 
was elected President and John 
Tyler, of Virginia,Vice-President. 
President Harrison was inaugu- 
rated March 4, 1 841, but died just 
one month afterward. By the 
terms of the Constitution John 
Tyler then became President for 
the rest of the term. 

492. John Tyler, tenth President, 




William Henry Harrison. 



-President Tyler did 

490. Why did Texas rebel against Mexico? When did it become indepen- 
dent ? — 491. Who were elected President and Vice-President in 1S40? 
How long was Harrison in the Presidential chair ? Who succeeded him ? 



I So 



THE WEBSTER AND ASHBURTON TREATY. 




John Tyi.er. 



not agree with the Whigs in tlieir views on the bank ques- 
tion, and when Congress passed a bill to revive the United 

States Bank he vetoed it. This 
displeased the party that elected 
him, and, in consequence, all of 
Tyler's cabinet resigned except 
Daniel Webster, the Secretary 
of State. 

493. The Webster and Ashbur- 
ton Treaty. — At this time a treaty 
was being negotiated with Great 
Britain in regard to the bound- 
ary-line between Maine and New 
Brunswick, long a vexed question. Webster on the one 
side and Lord Ashburton on the other conducted the ne- 
gotiations. The matter was settled in 1842, and also the 
northern limit of New York, New Hampshire, and Ver- 
mont, thus preventing future difficulty there. 

494. Dorr's Rebellion. — In 1S42 an attempt to change 
the constitution of the State of Rhode Island gave rise to 
two political parties, one known as the " suffrage " (or right 
to vote) party, the other as the " law and order " party. 
Under the old constitution, which was no other than the 
charter granted by Charles II., only those who owned a 
certain amount of property could vote. A convention was 
called of those opposed to this, a new constitution was 
drawn up, and Thomas W. Dorr was elected governor. 
This the "law and order" people declared illegal. Then 
Dorr attempted to seize the State arsenal, but was defeated 
and compelled to flee. He was afterward arrested, tried 
for treason, and sentenced to imprisonment for life, but 
was released in a few years. A new constitution was 
fuially adopted, and went into effect in May, 1843. 



492. \\"a\\ what views of the Whijjs did Tyler disagree? What bill 
did he veto? What was the ronsec|iience ? — 493. What was settled by 
the Ashburton treaty? — 494. (Jive an account of Dorr's Rebellion. 



FLORIDA, IOWA, AND TEXAS ADMITTED AS STATES. 161 

495. The Mormons. — In the year 1830 Joseph Smith, liv- 
ing in Western New York, pretended to have received a 
revelation from Heaven, and founded a religious sect 
called Mormons. Converts were made, and after no little 
persecution, being tarred and feathered and driven from 
place to place, Smith with his followers founded a city in 
Illinois. Here, for a time, Smith was supreme, but at 
last he was imprisoned for a breach of the law, and he and 
his brother were killed by a mob that attacked the jail. 

496. The sect of the Mormons did not die with Smith, 
however. His place was taken by Brigham Young, a man 
of great shrewdness and force of character. Young led 
the Mormons to Great Salt Lake, Utah, and there founded 
Salt Lake City. The place was a desert, but by digging, 
ditching, and untiring industry it was changed into a gar- 
den. In 1850 Utah was organized as a territory and 
Young was appointed governor. His opposition to the 
United States judges and other government ofificers caused 
his removal the following year, and at one time a war with 
the Mormons was threatened, but Young submitted at the 
last moment. He remained chief of the Mormons until 
his death in 1877. Utah now has a Mormon population 
of more than a hundred thousand, made up largely of emi- 
grants from England, Norway, and Sweden. 

497. Florida, Iowa, and Texas admitted as States. — Be- 
fore the close of his administration President Tyler ap- 
proved the act admitting Florida and Iowa into the Union. 
The question of the admission of Texas was long discussed 
in Congress, and in March, 1845, a bill for its annexation 
passed and received the approval of President Tyler. In 
July the legislature of Texas passed an act of annexation. 
By these two acts Texas ceased to be an independent re- 
public and became one of the United States. 

495. What was the origin of the Mormon sect? How did its founder 
die? — 4g6. Who succeeded him? What city did he found? What 
more can you say of Young ? — 497. What three States were admitted 
into the Union during Tyler's administration ? 



l82 



NATIVE AMERICAN RIOTS. 




Archbish 



498. Native American riots. — About 1842 the Catholics 

of New York City, under the lead of Bishop Hughes, at- 
tempted to bring about a change 
in the management of the public 
schools. This gave rise to much 
bitterness, and the old anti-Catholic 
spirit was revived throughout the 
country. In 1844 a new political 
party, called the " Native Ameri- 
cans," was formed. It was hostile 
to Catholics and foreigners, and 
finally brought on a bloody riot in 
Philadelphia in May, 1844. A house 
occupied by Sisters of Charity, two 
churches, one memorable for having first rung out a peal 
on the Declaration of Independence, the valuable library 
of the Augustinian Fathers, and a number of dwelling- 
houses were destroyed, and many persons were killed. A 
riot was also threatened in New 
York, but was prevented by the 
courage and prompt action of 
Bishop Hughes. The riots in 
Philadelphia were renewed in 
July, but were put down by the 
troops. 

499. James K. Polk, eleventh 
President. — At the election in 
1844 the Democrats, who favored 
the annexation of Texas to the 
United States, elected James K. Polk, of Tennessee, Presi- 
dent and George M.Dallas,of Pennsylvania, Vice-President. 

500. General Taylor sent to the Rio Grande.— Mexico 
had never recognized the independence of Texas and still 




Jamks K. Polk. 



498. What revived the anti-Catholic spirit in the countr)- ? What new 
political party was formed in 1844? Describe the Native American 
riots. — 499. Who succeeded Tyler as President ? 



CAPTURE OF MATAMOROS. 1 83 

claimed it as part of her territory. Besides this, the south- 
western boundary of Texas was in dispute. Mexico claimed 
the Nueces (nwa/ses) River as the dividing line, while the 
Texans asserted that the republic extended to the Rio 
Grande {}-eeo gran day). Finding that Mexico would not 
accept the latter river as the boundary. President Polk 
ordered a small army under General Zachary Taylor to 
march across Texas and protect the new frontier. 

501. The Mexican War begins. — After placing his mili- 
tary stores at Point Isabel General Taylor erected Fort 
Brown (now Brownsville) on the bank of the Rio Grande, 
opposite the Mexican town of Matamoros {inat' ah-mo' rohs) . 
In April, 1846, a Mexican army crossed the Rio Grande 
and began hostilities by attacking a small party of dra- 
goons, which was compelled to surrender on the 26th of 
April, after a sharp fight. 

502. The battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma. — 
Seeing that his supplies at Point Isabel were threatened, 
General Taylor hastened to strengthen that post. On his 
march back to Fort Brown he was attacked, on May 8th, 
by the Mexicans under General Arista {ah-recstaJi) at 
Palo Alto, but he defeated them with a heavy loss. They 
renewed the fight, however, the next day at Resaca de la 
Palma {ray-sah'kah day lak pal'mah), but the capture of 
the chief Mexican battery by Captain May and his dra- 
goons decided the battle, and the Mexicans drew off. Two 
days later the Congress of the United States declared that 
war existed by the act of Mexico, and the President was 
empowered to call for fifty thousand volunteers. 

503. Capture of Matamoros. — General Taylor marched 
on to Fort Brown, which the Mexican batteries at Mata- 
moros had bombarded, killing the commander, Major 

500. What led to the Mexican War ? Who was sent to protect the new 
frontier ? — 501. What fort was erected by General Taylor ? What hap- 
pened in April, 1846?— 502. Describe the battle of Palo Alto. When 
and where did the next battle take place ? What is said of Capt. May ? 
What did Congress do ? 



184 THE BATTLE OF MONTEREY. 

Brown. Finding that the enemy would continue hostilities, 
Taylor crossed the river, took possession of Matamoros, 
and moved on the strong town of Monterey {fndn-tc/i-ray'), 
where General Ampudia {am-poo'dcc-aJi) had an army of 
ten thousand men. 

504. The battle of Monterey. — On September 19 Taylor 
with an army of only six thousand men, mostly volunteers, 
began the attack on Monterey. His men advanced under 
a terrible fire from the Mexican works, and entered the 
town. The fighting continued steadily, till at last, finding 
resistance hopeless, Ampudia surrendered with his whole 
force. 

505. A campaign against Mexico planned. — As the Mexi- 
can government showed no signs of yielding, the Secretary 
of War, at Washington, and General Scott, commander- 
in-chief of the army, formed a plan of campaign. A fleet 
was to convey General Scott with an army which was to 
capture Vera Cruz (j^ay'rah krootJi) and march upon the City 
of Mexico. Taylor was to hold his position on the Rio 
Grande, and expeditions were to be sent against Chihua- 
hua {chce'wah-waJi)^ New Mexico, and California. 

506. The battle of Buena Vista. — General Santa Anna, 
who was now President of Mexico, collected an army of 
about twenty thousand men to attack Taylor. As a con- 
siderable part of his army had proceeded to the coast to 
join General Scott, Taylor found himself threatened by a 
force about four times his number. He, therefore, fell 
back to a strong position on the mountains called Buena 
Vista {Invay nah vccs'taJi). Here Santa Anna summoned him 
to surrender and attacked him furiously, February 23, 1847. 
The Mexican general led the charge himself, but the Ameri- 
cans repulsed him repeatedly, and he was at last forced to 
withdraw, leaving his dead and wounded on the field. 

503. Of what town did Tyler take possession? — 504. AVhat was the 
result of Taylor's attack on Monterey? — 505. What was the plan of the 
canipaitjn ao^ainst Mexico ? — 506. What was done by General .Santa Anna ? 
What did General Taylor do ? Describe the battle of IJuena Vista. 



THE BATTLE OF CHAPULTEPEC. 1 85 

507. New Mexico and California captured. — Meanwhile 
the other American operations succeeded. An army under 
General Kearney {kar'nee) took possession of New Mexico 
without a battle, and before he could reach California that 
province had surrendered to Commodore Stockton and 
Colonel Fremont. Chihuahua was taken soon after by 
Colonel Doniphan. These movements all diverted the 
Mexicans from uniting their forces to oppose General 
Scott. 

508. Capture of Vera Cruz. — On March 9, 1847, Scott 
landed near Vera Cruz with an army of twelve thousand 
men and besieged the city. Vera Cruz was defended by 
the Castle of San Juan de Ulua {sahn hwan day 00-loo'a/i), 
but after a furious bombardment, in which 750 soldiers and 
citizens were killed and much property was destroyed, the 
city and castle surrendered, March 27th. 

509. The battle of Cerro Gordo.— After the loss of Vera 
Cruz Santa Anna marched with all the force he could 
collect to oppose Scott, and took up a position at Cerro 
Gordo. On April 17, however, the Americans carried 
the enemy's works, and routed their army completely. 
In this engagement the Mexicans lost about a thousand 
men and all their artillery. 

510. The battles of San Antonio and Churubusco. — As 
three thousand volunteers whose term of service had ex- 
pired now left Scott, he awaited re-enforcements and did 
not advance until August. He then encountered and de- 
feated the Mexicans at San Antonio and Churubusco {c/ioo- 
roo-hoos ko) . 

511. The battle of Chapultepec. — Scott next attacked the 
castle of Chapultepec {chah-pool-ie-pe1^) ^ the strongest de- 

507. What important territory was captured by General Kearney? 
What by Commodore Stockton and Col. Fremont? Who captured Chi- 
huahua? — 508. W^hat city and castle did Scott capture? — 509. Where 
did Santa Anna next take up a position ? What was the result of the 
engagement at Cerro Gordo? — 510. Why did not Scott advance ? Where 
did he next defeat the Mexicans? 



i86 



THE TREATY OF GUADALUPE HIDALGO. 



fence of the City of Mexico, and carried it by assault on 
September 13. Seeing that all hope was gone, Santa 
Anna fled that night with the remnant of his army, and 
the next day, September 14, 1847, General Scott entered 
the ancient City of Mexico with his little army of six 
thousand men. 

512. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. — On February 2, 
1848, the treaty of Ciuadalupe Hidalgo {^i^ivah-da/i-Zoo pay 
hee-dal'go) was signed between the United States and 




General Scott Entering 

THE City OF Mexico. // ^33*^;^-". \T^vif-r. Bvthis treaty 

Mexico ceded to the t/ (i^>i^ United States Texas, New 
Mexico, and Upper California, and in return received 
fifteen millions of dollars. 

513. Peace was proclaimed by President Polk, July 4, 
1S48, and so ended a war that General Grant, in later 
years, pronounced " one of the most unjust ever waged by 
a stronger against a weaker nation." It cost us the lives 



511, What followed the battle of Chapultepec ?— 512. When was a 
treaty of peace sijjned lictwcoii the United States and Mexico? What 
new territory was ceded to the former? 



SAN GABRIEL AND SANTA FE. 187 

of many thousands of brave men and over two hundred 
millions of dollars. 

Topics for Review : — 

The Mormons — Native American riots — War with Mexico — Peace. 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

Polk's Administration, Continued — New Mexico and California 
— The Administrations of Taylor, Fillmore, Pierce, and 
Buchanan. 

514. New Mexico. — New Mexico had been explored by 
Coronada in 1540 (see ^ 41), but no attempt was made 
to settle the country. Forty years afterward, when three 
P^anciscans reached one of the towns in New Mexico, and 
endeavored to convert the natives, they were killed. An 
expedition under Espejo {es-pay ho) , sent to learn their fate, 
explored the country, and in 1596 John de Onate {pwn-yaK- 
tay) set out with soldiers and settlers to take possession of 
it for the King of Spain. Oiiate was well received by the 
people, meeting with resistance only at one place called 
Acoma {ali Jw-maJi). 

515. First settlement. — Exploration. — Having begun a 
settlement near the Indian town of San Juan (sahn /mia?i), 
Oiiate set out to explore the country to the northeast. 
He crossed the buffalo plains and approached the Missouri 
River. During his absence many of the settlers abandoned 
the country and set out for Mexico. 

516. San Gabriel and Santa Fe. — After his return Onate 
founded the settlement of San Gabriel on the west side 
of the Rio Grande, and explored the country westward to 
the mouth of the Colorado; Santa Fe, founded about 1605, 
became the capital. The province grew slowly, as inter- 

513. When was peace proclaimed ? What did the Mexican War cost 
us? — 514. What religious were killed in New Mexico? What expedition 
was sent to learn the fate of the Franciscans? Who settled the country 
in 1596 ? — 515. What more can you say of Onate? 



l88 EXPULSION OF THE SPANIARDS. 

course with Mexico was difficult. Franciscan missionaries 
labored in all the Indian towns, converting nearly the 
whole population, and for nearly two hundred years these 
Fathers continued to minister to whites and Indians. 

517. Expulsion of the Spaniards. — In 1680 some na- 
tives, who still adhered to the old heathen rites, organized 
a conspiracy against the Spaniards. A general massacre 
took place, and twenty-two Catholic missionaries were 
put to death. Santa Fe was besieged by a large Indian 
army, but ("lovernor Otermin with the surviving Spaniards 
cut his way through and finally reached a place of safety 
in Mexico. 

518. New Mexico reconquered by Vargas. — In 1692 New 
Mexico was reconquered, with little difficulty, by Vargas, 
the Indians being greatly reduced by famine and wars 
among the different tribes. The missions were then re- 
stored and continued till Mexico declared itself free from 
Spain. 

519. California. — California was discovered in the time 
of Cortez, the conqueror of Mexico. For many years the 
Jesuits conducted flourishing missions in Lower California, 
and besides converting the natives taught them the arts 
of civilization. When the Jesuit Order was suppressed the 
mission work was assigned to the Franciscans. Father 
Junipero Serra, a man of great experience and ability, es- 
tablished a system of missions which spread over a great 
part of Upper California, extending from San Diego {sa/in 
dee-d'f^o) northward. 

520. The California missions. — The first of these missions, 
which in time numbered about twenty, was founded at 
San Diego in 1769. In these missions the Indians were 
collected, instructed in the Christian religion, and the 
young taught to read and write. The natives learned from 

516. What other places were founded by Onate ? What city l)ecame 
the capital? What can you say of the missionaries? — 517. What took 
place in 1680 ? What happened' at Santa Fc ? — 518. When and by whom 
was New Mexico reconquered ? 



THE MISSIONS DESTROYED BY MEXICO. l8g 

the missionaries to cultivate the ground and manage cattle, 
and the more skilful ones to work at different trades. The 
produce of the missions was shipped to Mexico, and in 
return whatever was needed at the different stations was 




Monument at Monterey to Father Juniteko Serra. 



obtained. Every Indian at a mission received all neces- 
sary food and clothing from the common stock. 

521. The missions destroyed by Mexico.— Under this sys- 
tem the Indians were contented and prosperous, but when 
Mexico threw off Spanish rule and became independent 

519-520. Describe California and its missions. 



190 



DISCOVERY OF GOLD IN CALIFORNIA. 



matters changed: many missionaries were driven away, 
the missions were appropriated by the State, and all 
the lands and cattle seized. One missionary actually 
died of starvation, and when California came into the pos- 
session of the United States 
j only a few hundreds of In- 
-t^l dians were left of the 
.^Sfr'j-^ happy thousands who 
v,;^j[i , once filled the old Fran- 
ciscan missions. The ter- 
ritories added to the 
United States by the an- 
nexation of Texas and 
the treaty with Mex- 
ico had all had a Cath- 
olic population of 
Spanish origin with na- 
tive Indian converts. 
Texas and New Mex- 
ico were subject to 
Bishops in Mexico, 
but, not long before 
the war, a Bishop had 
been established in Cal- 
ifornia. There were 
churches in all the 
principal towns, but 
many of them were in 
a ruinous condition. 
522. Discovery of gold in California. — Soon after the 
close of the Mexican War gold was discovered in California, 
and the prospect of speedy wealth drew great numbers of 
people there from all parts of the United States and from 
foreign countries. At first the gold- in the streams was 




Washing Gold in California. 



521. How were the missions in California destroyed? 



THE COMPROMISE BILL. 



191 




Zacharv Taylor. 



looked for, and when that was exhausted the veins of gold 
in the rocks were sought and regular mining began. 

523. Division among the Democrats. — When the elections 
of 1848 came round the Whigs nominated General Zachary 
Taylor, "Rough and Ready," 
as he was popularly called, 
whose victories in Mexico gave 
him a high reputation; the reg- 
ular Democrats nominated 
Lewis Cass, of Michigan ; and 
the "Free Soilers, " a portion of 'yiji'," 
the Democratic Party opposed 
to the extension of slavery, nom- 
inated Martin Van Buren. Tay- 
lor was elected President and 
Millard Fillmore, of New York, Vice-President, 
were inaugurated March 5, 1849. 

524. Zachary Taylor, twelfth President. Millard Fill- 
more, thirteenth President. — After serving sixteen months 

as President Taylor died, July 
9, 1850, and Millard Fillmore 
became President. 

525, The Compromise Bill. — 
The important event of Fill- 
more's administration was the 
passage by Congress, in Sep- 
tember, 1850, of what is known 
as the "Compromise Bill." By 
this bill California was admit- 
ted as a free State, in which 
slavery was never to be introduced; Utah and New 
Mexico were made territories without any allusion to 



They 




Mii.LAKD Fillmore. 



522. Give an account of the finding of gold in California.— 523. What 
candidates for the Presidency were nominated in 1S4S? Who were the 
Free-Soilers? A\'ho was elected ? — 524. How long a time was Taylor 
President ? 



192 



FRANKLIN PIERCE, FOURIEENTH PRESIDENT. 



slavery; the buying and selling of slaves in the District 
of Columbia was abolished, but not slavery; and slaves 
escaping from their masters into a free State were to be 
given up. This bill was the work of Henry Clay, who 
again appeared as a peacemaker, and was supposed to 
settle the slavery question forever. Doth Clay and Daniel 
Webster, the greatest statesmen of their day in this coun- 
try died in 1852. 

526. Franklin Pierce, fourteenth President. — In the Presi- 
dential election of 1852 Franklin Pierce, of New Hamp- 

,.„»r,,;,,« .,„,,. shire, the Democratic candidate, 

,.^,"11 I ■;■ ' ' 

was elected over General \\"\n- 
field Scott, who was nominated 
by the Whigs. Pierce was in- 
augurated as President March 
4, 1852, and William R. King, 
of Alabama, as Vice-President. 
Under Pierce's administration 
the United States, in order to 
form a better boundary with 
. Mexico, purchased from that 

government some lands, which were afterward formed into 

the territory of Arizona. 

527. The question of slavery.— The extension of slavery 
soon became a subject which greatly divided the people 
of the United States and excited much bitterness. Set 
tiers were pushing through Missouri and Iowa into the 
territories of Kansas and Nebraska. According to the 
compromise of 1820 both would be free States, excluding 
slavery, but Stephen A. Douglas, Senator from Illinois, 
disregarding this, introduced a bill in 1854 by which the 
people in each State at the time of admission were to de- 

525. What was the important event of Fillmore's administration? 
What was the effect of the " Compromise Bill " ? Whose work was it ? 
In what year did Clay and Webster die?— 526. Who was elected Presi- 
dent in 1852 ? What new territory was purchased under Tierce's admin- 
istration, and from whom ? 




Franklin Pierce. 



THE "know-nothings." I93 

cide the question for themselves. After a long debate the 
bill became a law. 

528. Trouble in Kansas. — After the adoption of the bill 
there was a struggle for the mastery in Kansas between 
those who wanted slavery introduced and those who op- 
posed its introduction. Civil war followed, and for a long 
while neither life nor property was safe; at one time there 
were two capitals and two constitutions in the territory, 
nor was peace restored until the United States govern- 
ment interfered. In the end the anti-slavery party was 
victorious, and Kansas was admitted as a free State in 
January, 1861. 

529. The " Know-Nothings." — ^The spirit of bigotry was 
not dead. An organization known as the Order of United 
Americans had spread through the country; its object 
was to exclude Catholics from office, business, and, as far 
as possible, from all civil rights. From this order sprung 
the "Know-Nothing" or American party, which during 
its brief existence worked much mischief. 

530. Street preachers endeavored to stir up the people 
against their fellow-citizens, the Catholics, and when Arch- 
bishop Eedini, Papal Nuncio, arrived here in 1853, a plot 
was formed to assassinate him, but was happily discovered 
in time to prevent its execution. In Pittsburg and Cin- 
cinnati Archbishop Bedini was mobbed by bodies of bigots, 
and in a fight which occurred in the latter city between 
the police and the mob eighteen persons were killed. 

531. On October 14, 1854, the Jesuit Father Bapst was 
tarred and feathered and ridden on a rail at Ellsworth, 
Maine; Catholic churches were destroyed at Manchester 
and Dorchester, New Hampshire, at Bath, Maine, and at 
Newark, New Jersey. A church at Williamsburgh, New 

527. What is said here about the extension of slavery ? What did 
Stephen A. Douglas do? — 52S. Give an account of what took place in 
Kansas. When was Kansas admitted as a State? — 529. How did the 
Know-Nothings arise? — 530. What plot was formed against Archbishop 
Bedini? What occurred in Pittsburg and Cincinnati? 

13 



194 



THE RISE OF THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 



York, was attacked by a mob and set on fire, but was 
saved by the arrival of the military. 

532. In August, 1855, fearful scenes of bloodshed were 
enacted in Louisville, Kentucky: an attempt was made to 
burn the cathedral, a number of houses occupied by Cath- 
olics were fired and destroyed, and more than twenty of the 
inmates were burned alive or shot down by the mob. 

533. The rise of the Republican Party. — Those opposed 
to the extension of slavery so greatly increased in numbers 
that another political j)arty was formed under the name 
of Republicans. It was made up principally of the Free 
Soilers (see *l 523) and former Whigs, this latter party 
having died out. 

534. James Buchanan, fifteenth President. — Although the 
Republican Party was gaining rapidly at the North, the 

Democrats were still powerful 
enough to elect James Buchanan 
of Pennsylvania, President, and 
lolin C. Breckinridge, of Ken- 
Micky, Vice-President. The Re- 
iiblican candidate was John C. 
I lemont, favorably known as 
liie leader of an expedition 
which made the overland route 
to California. The "Know- 
Nothings" nominated Millard 

Fillmore, but as he received the vote of only one State 

his party disappeared. 

535. Minnesota and Oregon, free States, — James Buchanan 
was inauguratrd .Marth 4, 1S57. The following year Min- 
nesota was admitted into the Ihiion, and in 1859 Oregon 
came in, both as free States. 




James P>i'ch.an.^n. 



531. (iivc an account of what liappencd in Maine, Now Hampsliire, 
New Jersey, New Vork. — 532. What took place in Louisville, Ken- 
tucky, .Xujjust, 1S55? — 533. How was the Republican Tarty formed ? — 
534. Who was elected Tresident in li^s^)? — 535. What two States were 
admitted during Huchanan's administration? 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN, SIXTEENTH PRESIDENT. 195 

536. The Dred Scott decision. — Two days after the inau- 
guration of Buchanan the Supreme Court of the United 
States rendered a decision in the case of Dred Scott, a 
slave, who sued for his freedom on the ground that his 
owner had taken him to a free State. The court decided 
that a slave had no rights under the constitution, and that 
slave-owners might take their slaves, the same as any- 
other property, into any State. This decision increased 
the sectional spirit between the North and the South. 

537. John Brown in Virginia. — This spirit was still fur- 
ther increased when, in October, 1859, John Brown, who, 
with his sons, had been active in the troubles in Kansas, 
attempted, with about twenty associates, to free the slaves 
in Virginia. He began by seizing the United States ar- 
senal at Harper's Ferry. He was soon overcome, and 
several of his followers were 
killed. Brown and the rest were 
tried, convicted, and hanged 
December 2, 1859. 

538. Abraham Lincoln, six- 
teenth President. — When the 
time came for the Presidential 
election in i860 the Repub- 
licans were found united and 
with but one candidate, Abra- 

_ ' Abraham Lincoln. 

ham Lincoln, of Illinois. The 

Democrats, on the other hand, were divided. The mod- 
erate Democrats nominated Stephen A. Douglas, while an- 
other part chose John C. Breckinridge as their candidate. 
A party in favor of reconciliation between the North and 
the South nominated John Bell, of Tennessee. Lincoln 
received a majority of the votes. 

536. What is the Dred Scott decision ?— 537. Give an account of John 
Brown's attempt to free the slaves in Virginia. What was the result ? — 
538. Who was the Republican candidate for President in 1S60? What 
other candidates were in the field ? What parties did they represent ? 
Who was elected ? 




196 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 

539. Abraham Lincoln. — The newly-elected President 
was born in Kentucky, February 12, 1809. His family, 
who were poor, hard-workin«^ people, moved to Indiana in 
1816 and afterward to Illinois. Abraham's boyhood was 
passed in privation and toil. He had not the ordinary 
opportunities for advancement in life, but he educated 
himself, studied law, and was admitted to the bar. Then 
by his courage, industry, and honesty he reached the high- 
est offices in the gift of his adopted State, Illinois, and, 
finally, the first position in the United States. 

Topics for Review. — Tell what you can about : — 

New Mexico — California — The "Compromise Bill" of 1S50 — 
Troubles in Kansas — The Know-Nothinjjs — The rise of the Repub- 
lican Party — The Dred Scott decision — John llrown in Virginia — 
Abraham Lincoln. 



REVIEW IV.-THE UNITED STATES. 

TIIR ADMINISTRATIONS OF WASHINOTO.N AND AIMMS : — 

The Articles of Confederation — The Constitutional Con- 
vention — Washington the first President — Organization of the 
new government — \ Catholic Archbishop in the United States 
— Political parties — John Adams, the second President — 
Trouble with France — The Alien anil Sedition Acts — Death 
of Washington. 

TIIK ADMINISTRATIONS OF JEFFF.RSON AND MADISON : — 

JefTerson elected President — The purchase of Louisiana — 
Trouble with the Parbary States — The " right of search " — 
l-'mbargo and Non-intercourse — Theelectionof Madison — At 
war with I'.ngland — Naval victories — Washington captured 
and burned — Jackson at New Orleans — Peace — Louisiana and 
Indiana admitted to the Union. 

THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND JOHN Ql'INCV ADAMS: — 

Monroe, fifth President — The Steamboat and the Erie 
Canal— Florida purchased — The Missouri Compromise — 
The Monroe doctrine — The election of John Quincy Adams 
— Railroads — A protective tariff. 

539. Who was Abraham Lincoln ? dive an account of his life. 



REVIEW IV. THE UNITED STATES. 1 97 

THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN: — 

The election of Jackson — Nullification — Indian Wars — A 
Catholic Council — IJigotryand violence — The election of Van 
Buren — Texas revolts from Mexico. 

THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON, TYLER, AND POLK : — 

Harrison, President for one month — Tyler, tenth Presi- 
dent — The Webster and Ashburton treaty — The Mormons — 
Florida, Iowa, and Texas admitted to the Union — Native 
American riots — Polk, eleventh President — War with Mexico 
— The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo — New Mexico and Cali- 
fornia — Discovery of gold. 

THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR, FILLMORE, PIERCE, AND 
BUCHANAN : — 

Presidents Tayloi and Fillmore — The Compromise Bill — 
The election of Pierce — -Trouble in Kansas — The " Know- 
Nothings " — Rise of the Republican Party — Election of Iju- 
chanan — Minnesota and Oregon — John Brown's raid — Abra- 
ham Lincoln. 



Part Y.-The Civil War. 



c:ilAPTER XXX. 



Secession — Tiik Conkedekate vStates — Lincoln's Inaugukation — 
The Call eok Tkoops — War Begins. 

540. Secession. — I'ndcr what is known as the State- 
Rights doctrine, the South held that a State might, at any 
time, lawfully secede or withdraw from the Union. As 
the Southern States claimed to fmd in the election of Lin- 
coln, who was opposed to the extension of slavery, a reason 
for leaving the Union, a State convention met in South 
Carolina, and on December 20, i860, passed an ordinance 
of secession, declaring that the State seceded from the 
llnion. 

541. (ieorgia, Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Louisiana, 
and Texas followed the lead of South Carolina, and by 
February i, 1861, the seven "cotton-States" had declared 
themselves independent and out of the Union. 

542. Seizure of national property. — On the evening of 
J December 2O, i860, iSLijor Robert Anderson, w'ho was in 
command of Fort Moultrie, near Charleston, transferred 
his men to Fort Sumter, in the harbor, a stronger fortifi- 
cation. Then the authorities of South Carolina seized the 
United States custom-house and other national i)roi)erty. 
The "Star of the West, " an unarmed steamer, sent by 
President Buchanan in January, 1861, with re-enforce- 

540. What do you understand by secession ? What reason did the 
South give for seceding? When did South Carolina secede? — 541. 
What States declared themselves out of the Union? 

198 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN INAUGURATED. 



199 



ments and supplies to Fort Sumter, was fired on and com- 
pelled to turn back. General Twiggs, who commanded a 
United States army of 2,500 men in Texas, turned over 
his whole force, with all the military stores, to that State. 

543. The Confederate States. — On February 4, 1861, a 
convention of the seceding States met at Montgomery, 
Alabama, and formed what was styled the Confederate 
States. A constitution based upon that of the United 
States was adopted, and Jeffer- 
son Davis, late United States 
Senator from Mississippi, was 
chosen provisional President and 
Alexander H. Stephens, of Geor- 
gia, provisional Vice-President. 

544. The border States.— What 
are called the "border States" 
— Virginia, North Carolina, Ten- 
nessee, Missouri, and Arkansas — 
had not yet taken any definite 
action, but they were ready to 
act with their sister slave States. Jefferson avis. 
This was the condition of affairs when Buchanan's admin- 
istration ended. 

545. Abraham Lincoln inaugurated. — On March 4, 1861, 
Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated as President of the 
United States, in the Capitol at Washington, and Hannibal 
Hamlin as Vice-President. 

546. During the time between the election of Lincoln 
and the close of Buchanan's administration the national 
government took no action in regard to the seceding States. 
Buchanan did not believe that the States had a right to 




542. To what fort did Major Anderson transfer his men ? What did 
the authorities of South Carolina do? What happened to the " Star of 
the West" ? What did General Twiggs do? — 543. What did the seced- 
ing States style themselves ? Who was chosen President of the Confed- 
erate States ? Who Vice-President ?— 544. What States were ready to 
join the seceding States ? 



200 



THE FALL OF FORT SUMTER. 



leave the Union, but at the same time he did not believe 
that he had the right to make them stay in. 

547. Lincoln believed very positively that no State 
could lawfully withdraw from th« Union, and declared that 
while he had neither the right nor the inclination to inter- 
fere in any way with Southern institutions he would en- 
force the laws to the best of his ability and " i)ossess the 




Firing on Fort Sumter. 

places and property " belonging to the United States, which 
meant that he would retake the forts, arsenals, and other 
national property which the seceders had unlawfully taken. 
548. The fall of Fort Sumter. — As a first step, Lincoln 
sent re-enforcements and supplies to Major Anderson, who 
still held Fort Sumter, but before they could reach him 
General lieauregard {ifore-gard), who was in command of 



546. \\'as anything done diirin;.^ the time between the election of 
Lincoln and the close of liuchauan's adminisU\Uiyn ? — J^y. What did 
Lincoln believe ? 



SECESSION OF VIRGINIA AND OTHER STATES. 201 

the Confederate forces around Charleston, opened fire on 
the fort, before daylight of April 12, 1861. The bom- 
bardment was maintained for thirty-four hours, and then 
Anderson, having exhausted his ammunition, and seeing 
no prospect of relief, surrendered the fort. On Sunday, 
April 14th, he marched out with his little garrison of eighty- 
five men and embarked for New York. He carried with him 
the flag that had been on the fort, and four years later he 
had the happiness of hoisting it over the ruins of Sumter. 

549. The call for troops. — The bombardment of Fort 
Sumter roused the whole North. Political parties were 
forgotten, and the people were animated by but one feel- 
ing : to avenge the insult offered to the flag. President Lin- 
coln, by a proclamation, called for seventy-five thousand 
volunteers. The border States refused to furnish any 
troops; Maryland and Delaware hesitated, but the north- 
ern States responded with enthusiasm. Davis, as Presi- 
dent of the Confederate States, also called for men, and 
his call met with a generous answer. 

550. Secession of Virginia and other States, — Virginia, 
Arkansas, North Carolina, and Tennessee then seceded 
and joined the Confederacy. Maryland, though it remained 
in the Union, showed great hostility to the government. 
The "Sixth Massachusetts" regiment, while hurrying to 
the defence of Washington, was attacked . by a mob in 
Baltimore, and several men were killed. In Missouri the 
governor and legislature favored secession, but Captain 
Lyon, of the United States army, with volunteers, organized 
by Colonel Frank P. Blair, captured the camp of the mili- 
tia called out by the governor. 

551. The navy-yard at Norfolk, with 2,000 cannon and 
great quantities of ammunition and other war materials, 

548. Describe the fall of Sumter. What was Anderson compelled to 
do ? — 54g. What effect had the bombardment of Sumter on the North ? 
For what did Lincohi call? How did the country I'espond ? What did 
Davis do? — 550. What other States seceded? What happened to the 
" Sixth Massachusetts " in JJaltimore ? What took place in Missouri ? 



202 WASHINGTON THREATENED. 

was seized by Virginia troops. The United States arsenal 
at Harper's Ferry would, no doubt, have been captured 
by the Confederates liad not its commander burned it. 

552. Washington threatened. — Richmond had become 
the capital of the Southern Confederacy, and a force of 
nearly a hundred thousand Confederates, extending from 
Harper's Ferry to Norfolk, occupied Virginia and threat- 
ened Washington and the North. The Southern army was 
under the command of able and experienced ofiticers who 
had left the United States service. 

553. Fortress Monroe, at the mouth of the James River, 
the only strong position in the South held by the United 
States, was occupied by a body of twelve thousand troops 
under (iciicral IJenjanun 1". lUitler. 

554. The battle of Bull Run. — The veteran General Scott 
organized the United States forces, occupied Alexandria 
and Arlington Heights, and prepared to engage the enemy. 
An army under General Irwin McDowell advanced into 
Virginia in July, i86i, to attack General Beauregard, the 
Southern commander, who had moved his troops to Manas- 
sas Junction. Another Confederate body, under (General 
Joseph E. Johnston, was held in check near Harper's Ferry 
by the Union general Patterson. 

555. Several unimportant actions had taken place, the 
Confederates had been successful in an engagement at 
Big Bethel, while the Union men had gained signal vic- 
tories at Philippi, Rich Mountain, Carrick's Ford, and 
Beverly. 

556. On July i8th McDowell engaged Beauregara at 
Centreville, and on Sunday, the 21st, the two armies met at 

551. What military stores were seized by the Confederates?— 552. 
What city was chosen as the capital of the Southern Confederacy ? Cive 
an account of the Confederate army. 15y whom was it commanded ? — 
553. What was the only strong position in the South that the North held ? 
Who occupied it ?— 554. What was done by Cleneral Scott ? liy General 
McDowell? 15y (;cnural Patterson?— 555. Where had several unimpor- 
tant actions taken place ? 



MISSOURI. 203 

Bull Run. The latter was the first great battle of the 
war. The action was long hidecisive, but when it seemed 
that the Union army must be victorious a large force under 
General Kirby Smith re-enforced Beauregard, the tide of 
battle turned, the Union men were routed, and fled, panic- 
stricken, to the entrenchments before Washington. 

657. McClellan in command. — Both sides now realized 
that a great conflict was upon the country. Congress voted 
to call for half a million of volunteers and to raise $500,- 
000,000 for carrying on the war. General George B. 
McClellan, who had been successful in West Virginia, was 
placed in command of the Army of the Potomac, and ni 
October, when General Scott was forced to retire by his 
age and infirmities, he became commander-in-chief of all 
the United States forces. 

558. On October 21st, about 2,000 Union men, or Fed- 
erals, as they were called, under command of Colonel 
Baker, United States Senator from Oregon, crossed the 
Potomac at Ball's Bluff, They were attacked and de- 
feated with great loss, Colonel Baker being killed. Two 
months later, however, in a skirmish at Dranesville, Vir- 
ginia, the Confederates were routed. With the exception 
of these two engagements, the Army of the Potomac re- 
mained inactive during the remainder of 1861. 

559. Missouri. — There was a determined but unsuccess- 
ful effort made to carry Missouri into the Confederacy, 
and many battles were fought on her soil. On July 5, 
1861, the Union forces were defeated at Carthage, and in 
a desperate fight at Wilson's Creek, August loth. General 
Lyon was killed and his men forced to retreat. At Lex- 
ington Colonel James A. Mulligan, with two thousand of 
the Chicago Irish Brigade, was compelled to surrender 



556. Describe the battle of Bull Run. — 557. What did both sides 
realize ? What did Congress do ? Who was placed in command of the 
Army of the Potomac? Who was forced to retire? — 558. What two other 
engagements occurred in 1S61 ? 



204 BLOCKADE. 

after a gallant defence, and early in November General 
Ulysses S. Grant, who was here first brought into notice, 
made an unsuccessful attack on a Confederate force at 
Belmont in Missouri. 

560. Blockade. — When the war began the United States 
had a very small navy, but by building, buying, and char- 
tering, she had in a short time between two and three 
iiundred vessels. 

561. To prevent the South sending her cotton to ICurope 
and getting war supplies, arms, clothing, etc., in return. 
President Lincoln declared a blockade of all the Southern 
ports, and took every means to make it as complete as 
possible. United States men-of-war cruised along the 
Southern coast and endeavored to prevent the entrance 
of any vessels. 

562. Naval expeditions were sent out which captured 
the forts at Hatteras Inlet, in North Carolina, and those 
in Port Royal Harbor, South Carolina. 

563. Mason and Slidell. — Soon after the opening of the 
war, England and France, who favored the Confederate 
States, acknowledged them as "belligerents," that is. a 
nation carrying on war, thus placing them on the same 
footing as the United States, though not recognizing their 
independence. 

564. In November, i86i, the South, in the hope of ob- 
taining assistance, and perhaps the recognition of her in- 
dependence, sent James M. Mason and John Slidell to 
Europe as her commissioners or representatives. They 
reached Cuba and sailed thence in the British steamer 
" Trent." The vessel was stopped at sea, however, by Cap- 
tain Charles Wilkes, of the United States frigate "San 
Jacinto," and the commissioners were taken prisoners. 
England at once demanded that they should be given up, 

551). Give an account of affairs in Missouri. — 560. What was the con- 
dition of the navy ? — 561. Why was a blockade ileclared ? What means 
were taken to make it complete ? — 562. What naval expeditions were sent 
out ? — 563. What did England and France do ? 



IN THE WEST. 205 

and as the Federal government disavowed Captain Wilkes' 
act, the men were set at liberty. 

565. Shortly before this the Federal government thought 
it advisable to send unofficial agents to England and France 
to plead the cause of the Union. Thurlow Weed, an expe- 
rienced statesman, and Archbishop Hughes, of New York, 
were selected, and they performed their mission well. 

Topics foi Review : — 

Secession — The Confederate States — Inauguration of Lincoln — Fall 
of Sumter— The call for troops— The battle of Bull Run— Blockade 
— Mason and Slidell. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

The War in the West — Capture of New Orleans — The Moni- 
tor AND the MERRIMAC. 

566. In the West,— The Confederate line in the West 
extended from Belmont, Missouri, to Cumberland Gap, 
Kentucky. In January, 1862, General George H. Thomas, 
commanding a part of General Buell's army, defeated the 
Confederates at Mill Spring, Kentucky, and drove them 
across the Cumberland River. The following month Com- 
modore Foote with a fleet of gunboats reduced the Con- 
federate Fort Henry, on the Tennessee, after an hour's 
bombardment. 

567. General Grant, supported by Foote 's fleet, then 
attacked Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland River, and 
after three days' desperate fighting captured it, February 
16, 1862, with about fifteen thousand men. When Gen- 
eral Buckner, who was in command of the fort, asked what 
terms would be granted him if he surrendered, Grant re- 
plied: " No terms except an unconditional and immediate 

564. Why were Mason and Slidell sent to Europe ? What happened 
to them ? Why were they set free ? — 565. Who were sent to Europe to 
plead the cause of the Union? — 566. How far did the Confederate lines 
in the West extend ? \Vhat did General Thomas do ? What Commo- 
dore Foote ? 



206 THE BATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDING. 

surrender can be accepted." From this Grant is often 
spoken of as " Unconditional Surrender Grant. " 

568. These victories broke the Southern line of defence, 
and the Confederates were obliged to abandon Kentucky 
altogether and a large part of Tennessee. They then fell 
back to Corinth, Mississippi. 

569. The battle of Pittsburg Landing. — Grant followed 
the retreating Confederates and moved up the Tennessee 
River to Pittsburg Landing or Shiloh. Here he was at- 
tacked suddenly, on Sunday, April 6, 1862, by General 
Albert Sidney Johnston, and driven back. Victory seemed 
within the grasp of the Confederates, but their leader, 
Johnston, was killed, and rUiell came up with heavy re- 
enforcements. 

570. The following day Grant and Buell attacked the 
Confederates and drove them back on Corinth. When 
the Union army had recovered somewhat General Halleck, 
who had come into command, marched on Corinth, which 
was evacuated by the Confederates on May 30th. 

571. Island Number Ten. — The Mississippi open. — On 
April 7th Island Number Ten, a Southern stronghold which 
blocked the Mississippi, surrendered to Commodore Foote 
and General Pope, after a bombardment of three weeks. 
Then Fort Pillow was taken, June 4th, and the city of 
Memphis fell two days later; thus the Mississippi was 
open to the l-nion vessels as far south as Vicksburg. 

572. Kentucky invaded. — After the capture of Corinth 
by the Union forces the Confederate general Braxton 
Bragg with thirty-five thousand men seized Chattanooga, 
in Tennessee. Buell was sent to dislodge him, and Bragg 

567. Give an account of Clrant's attack on Fort Donelson. From 
what fact is Grant often called " Unconditional Surrender Grant?" — 568. 
What was the effect of these victories? — 569. What was Grant's ne.\t 
move ? V>y whom was he attacked ? What was the result of the battle ? 
— 570. Who was in command of the Union army at this time ? What 
did he do?— 571. What Southern stronj,rhold blocked the Mississippi? 
To whom did it surrentler ? What two other points were taken ? What 
was the consequence of these Union victories? 



THE BATTLE OF MURFREESEORO. 



pushed north, hoping to reach Louisville. Biiell, however, 
reached that city first. At the same time General Kirby 
Smith invaded Kentucky, defeated a Union force at Rich- 
mond, m that State, and threatened Cincinnati. 

573, The two Southern armies remained in Kentucky 
during the month of September, and endeavored to cause 




Map of the Seat of War in the West and South. 

a general rising of the people in their favor. Failing in 
this, they retreated toward Chattanooga. Buell followed 
and defeated them in an action at Perryville, October 8th, 
but Bragg escaped to Chattanooga. 

574. The battle of Murfreesboro. — General William S. 
Rosecrans, who was in command at Corinth, having distin- 

572. When and by whom was Chattanooga taken? What city did 
Bragg try to reach ? Who reached there first ? What did General Kirby 
Smith do?— 573. What did the Southerners try to do in Kentucky? 
Failing in this, what did they do ? What was the result of the action at 
Perrvville ? 



2o8 



CAPTURE OF NEW ORLEANS. 



jjuishcd himself by defeating the Confederates at luka, 
September 19th, and repelling an attack on Corinth, October 
4th, was now given command of the Army of tiie Cumber- 
land, in place of Buell. On December 31, 1862, Rosecrans 
met the Confederates in a desperate engagement at Miir- 
freesboro, Tennessee, or Stone River, as it is sometimes 
called. The battle raged for three days, and the loss was 
frightful on both sides, but at the end the Union army 

was in possession of the field. 

575. Capture of New Orleans. — 
Early in April, 1862, a powerful 
fleet under Captain (afterward Ad- 
miral) David Ci. Farragut, aided 
by an army commanded by (ien- 
eral Benjamin F. Butler, sailed 
from Fortress Monroe to attack 
New Orleans, the richest and 
most important city of the Con- 
federacy. Seventy miles below 
the city were two strong forts; 
besides, a heavy chain cable was 
stretched from bank if) bank of the Mississippi, and iron- 
clad rams, fire-rafts, and numerous gunboats were used as a 
further means of defence. After bombarding the forts for 
six days Farragut succeeded in running his ships past them, 
having cut through the chains, and capturetl the city. 
General Butler then took possession on April 25, 1S62. 
The line of the Mississippi River was thus almost entirely 
secured, and the power of the Confederates in the West 
hopelessly shattered. 

576. The Monitor and the Merrimac. — There were sev- 
eral important military and naval expeditions on the At- 
lantic coast during 1862. Roanoke Island and several 




Admiral bAKRACUT. 



574. Who was plactil in coiiimaiul of tlie Army of the Cumberland ? 
Describe the battle of Murfrcesboro. — 575. Who was sent to attack New 
Orleans ? How was it defended ? Give an account of its capture. 



THE MONITOR AND THE MERRIMAC. 



209 



Other points in North Carolina were captured, and, besides, 
Fort Pulaski at the mouth of the Savannah River was 
taken, as well as some posts in Florida. 

577. On March 8, 1S62, the United States sloop-of-war 
" Cumberland " and the frigate "Congress," which were 
lying near the mouth of the James River off Fortress Mon- 
roe, were attacked by the Confederate iron-clad war vessel 
"Merrimac," which steamed out from Norfolk. Their 
spirited resistance was useless, their broadsides were 
powerless. With a blow from the iron ram which projected 




The Monitor and the Merrijiac. 

from her prow the " Merrimac " sunk the " Cumberland " 
and all on board. The " Congress " was run ashore, but 
the " Merrimac" poured into her such a storm of shot and 
shell that she was forced to surrender. 

578. The following day, Sunday, the " Merrimac " again 
came out, intending to destroy the rest of the fleet. But 
this time she was to meet something more than a wooden 
ship. The " Monitor," an iron vessel of entirely new design, . 
invented by Captain John Ericsson, arrived at midnight 
from New York. She was a flat vessel, her deck almost 

576. What points were captured in the early part of 1S62 ? — 577. 
What Union war vessels did the " Merrimac" attack in March, 1862? 
— What was the result ? 

14 



2IO MCCLELLAN S CAMPAIGN. 

even with the surface of the water, and with a revolving 
turret which carried two powerful guns. She at once at- 
tacked the " Merrimac, " and after a naval battle the like of 
which the world had never seen, forced the Confederate 
boat to withdraw to Norfolk. 

579, Captain John Ericsson, to whose inventive genius 
the country is so deeply indebted, was born in the province 
of Vermeland, Sweden, in 1803. He served for some 
years as an officer of engineers in the Swedish army, and 
in 1826 removed to iMigland, where he devoted his time to 
improvements in steam machinery. In 1839 he came to 
this country, and two years later he built the war steamer 
" Princeton " for the Crovernment, which was the Hrst " pro- 
peller " steamer ever constructed. He also invented a 
caloric or hot-air engine, but he will be best known to after 
ages as the inventor of the " Monitor." Captain Ericsson 
died March 8, 1889. 

Topics for Review :— 

The battle of I'ittsburjj Landing:; — Isl.-iiul Number Ten — Capture of 
New Orleans — The Monitor ami the Mcrrimac — Captain Kricsson. 

CH.VPTKR XXXII. 
Till'. Akmv OF TiiF, Potomac — Tin: Emancipatiom rRocLAMATioN — 

C.KTTVSBURC. 

580. McClellan's campaign. — In March, 1862, General 
McClellan with the .Vrmy of the Potomac prepared to 
move upon Richmond. Leaving a well-organized force to 
defend Washington, and sending an army under General 
Banks to operate in the Shenandoah Valley, he embarked 
with a large body of troops for Eortress Monroe. From 
this i)oint he attempted to march on Richmond, but the 
Confederates contested every step. A month was spent 

578. What took place the day followinj,^ the " iMerrimac's " victory? 
What was the " Monitor"? What was the result of the " Monitor's" 
attack? — 57(;. Who invented the " Monitor"? What do you know of 
Captain Ericsson ? 



THE SEVEN DAYS BATTLES. 



in besieging Yorktown, which the opposing army evacuated 
May 4th, and the following day the Union troops gained 
a victory at Williamsburg, but the Confederates succeeded 
in retreating. 

581. The battle of Fair Oaks. — McClellan now advanced 
to the Chickahominy, and part of his army had crossed, 
when he was suddenly attacked at Fair Oaks, May 31, 
1862, by the Confederates under General Joseph E. John- 
ston. The fight lasted the whole 
day, but was not decisive. The 
next day it was renewed, but 
Johnston being severely wounded, 
the Confederates withdrew. Gen- 
eral Robert E. Lee now took 
command of the Southern army 
in Virginia. 

582. McClellan moves to the 
James River. — McClellan de- 
pended on General Banks to hold 
the Confederates under General 
Thomas J. Jackson, called" Stone- 
wall Jackson," in the Shenandoah Valley, but that dashing 
leader drove Banks back, and then by a rapid movement 
joined Lee. McDowell's army was to have united with 
McClellan, but it was detained at Washington to protect 
the city from an anticipated attack. As this expected sup- 
port failed him, McClellan was obliged to change his base, 
and moved toward the James River. 

583. The seven days' battles, — On June 25th Lee made a 
furious attack on McClellan at Mechanicsville. The fight 
was continued for a week with varying success, but Lee 




Genl. Robt, E. Lee. 



580. What were McClellan's plans for his campaign ? On what city 
did he march? What was the result of the victory of May 5, 1862 i" 
— 581. What battle occurred May 31st? What was the result? Who 
took command of the Southern army in Virginia ? — 582. What was Mc- 
Clellan's next move ? What happened to Banks ? Whywas McClellan 
obliged to change his base ? 



212 LEE INVADES MARYLAND. 

was finally repulsed, July ist, at the battle of Malvern Hill. 
In these seven days' battles Lee lost twenty thousand men, 
and McClellan nearly as many. The Union army now 
withdrew to Harrison's Landing, on the James River. 

584. Lee invades Maryland. — The armies of Banks, 
McDowell, antl I'rcmont had been united under the name 
of the Army of Virginia and placed uniler the commaml 
of (ieneral Pope. McClellan expected Tope to aid him in 
taking Richmond, but Lee, seeing his opportunity, sud- 
denly marched northward. 

585. When this became known McClellan was ordered 
to embark his army for Washington, which relieved Lee 
of all anxiety. He attacked and defeated Pope at Cedar 
Mountain, August 9th, and on the 231! c(jmpletely routed 
him in the Second Battle of Bull Run. Pope then fell 
back to Washington with his disorganized men, and Lee 
l)ushc(l on into Maryland. 

586. The battles of South Mountain and Antietam. — 
Lope's army was now united to the Army of the Potomac, 
and the whole placed under McClellan. He reorganized 
the forces, and then started in pursuit of Lee. The two 
armies met at South M(Huitain, September 4lh, and after a 
vigorous fight Lee was routed. In the meanwhile Stone- 
wall Jackson captured Harper's Lerry, with a quantity of 
arms and twelve thousand i)risoners. 

587. On September 17th McClellan again met Lee in the 
great battle of Antietam {ixii-tcc'taiii). This was one of the 
bloodiest contests of the war. It raged all day, and both 
sides lost heavily. The Union army held its ground, how- 
ever, and when night came Lee began a retreat to Vir- 
ginia, and took up a position at T'redericksburg. 

5S3 What w.ns the result of the seven days' battles? — 5S4. Who was 
placed in command of the army of Virjfinia ? What move did Lee. make ? 
— 5S5 What orders did McClellan receive ? What was Lee's next move 
What was the result of the second battle of Bull Run? — 586. What did 
McC'lell.ni do? Where did the two armies meet? What capture did 
Stonewall Jackson make ? — 5S7. Give an account of the battle of Antietam. 



THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 213 

588. The battle of Fredericksburg. — McClellan did not 
move rapidly enough, and he was again reUeved of the 
command of the army, and General Ambrose E. Burnside 
was appointed in his place. Burnside at once set out for 
Richmond, but encountered Lee at Fredericksburg, Vir- 
ginia, on December 12th, and there followed a most disas- 
trous battle for the Union forces. Burnside was defeated 
with a loss of about eleven thousand men, and was forced 
to retreat toward Washington. 

589. In this action the Irish Brigade under General 
Thomas Francis Meagher especially distinguished itself, 
fighting against the most desperate odds. An evidence of 
its valor is the fact that out of twelve hundred men only 
three hundred survived the fight. 

590. The Emancipation Proclamation. — At the beginning 
of the war President Lincoln declared that he did not in- 
tend to interfere with the institution of slavery. General 
Butler, it is true, at Fortress Monroe confiscated as "con- 
traband of war" some slaves who were to be used against 
the Union. Though this passed unnoticed, the President 
disapproved of the action of some other generals, who 
undertook to free the slaves of those who were in arms 
against the United States. Now, however, as a war meas- 
ure, President Lincoln resolved to free the slaves. Ac- 
cordingly, after due warning he issued a proclamation on 
January i, 1863, freeing all slaves in the States at war 
against the Union. Here are the concluding words of this 
proclamation : " By virtue of the power, and for the pur- 
pose aforesaid, I do order and declare that all persons 
held as slaves within said designated States and parts of 
States are and henceforward shall be free. And upon 
this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, war- 
ranted by the Constitution upon military necessity, I in- 

588. Who superseded McClellan ? What terrible battle was fought 
December 12th, and with what result? — 5S9. What brigade distinguished 
itself at Fredericksbure ? 



2 14 THE BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

voke the considerate judgment of mankind and the gra- 
cious favor of Almighty God." 

591. The battle of Chancellorsville. — At his own request 
General Burnside was relieved of his command, and it was 
given to General Joseph Hooker — " Fighting Joe Hooker," 
as he was called. The Army of the Potomac was now 
reorganized and recruited, and Hooker crossed the Rap- 
pahannock, intending to march on to Richmond. The 
opposing armies met at Chancellorsville; there a battle 
occurred. May 2, 1863, which lasted two days. Although 
Hooker had an army double the size of the Confederates, 
he was defeated with a loss of about 17,000, killed and 
wounded, and forced to recross the Rappahannock. 

592. In this engagement "Stonewall" Jackson was ac- 
cidentally shot by his own men, and died from the effects 
of the wound May loth. 

593. Gettysburg. — Flushed with success, Lee determined 
to invade the North again. He moved forward into Penn- 
sylvania, intending to attack Harrisburg, the capital of 
the State, and, if successful tiiere, to push on to Phila- 
delphia. 

594. General George G. Meade, who two days before 
had succeeded Hooker in command of the army, met the 
Confederates on July i, 1S63, at Gettysburg, in Pennsyl- 
vania. The Union army was the stronger and had the 
advantage of position, being posted on a hillside near the 
town. Now followed one of the most stubbornly fought 
battles of the war: it continued for three days. Finally, in 
the afternoon of July 3d, General Pickett, with about fifteen 
thousand veterans, the pick of the Southern army, made 
a desperate charge to break the Union line. The fighting 
was fierce for a time, and every inch of ground was hotly 



590. To what war measure did President Lincoln now resort? — 591. 
AVho succeeded IJurnside in command of the army? Give an account 
of tlie battle of Chancellorsville. — 592. ^Vhat Southern general was 
mortally wounded ? — 593. What did Lee determine to do? 



VICKSBURG AND PORT HUDSON. 215 

contested, but at last Meade succeeded in repelling the 
assailants, and the Union troops were victorious. 

695. Lee retreated through the Shenandoah Valley to 
the Rapidan, and the North was safe from further invasion. 
The Confederate loss in killed, wounded, and missing was 
about 25,000, and the Union loss about 2,000 less. The 
field of Gettysburg was afterward consecrated as a national 
cemetery. 

Topics for Review : — 

McClellan's campaign — The seven days' battle — Lee invades Mary- 
land — Antietam — Fredericksburg — The Emancipation Proclama- 
tion — Chancellorsville — Gettysburg. 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

On the Mississippi — The Draft Riots — "Above the Clouds" — 
Capture of Atlanta — The March to the Sea. 

596. Vicksburg and Port Hudson. — The Confederate 
armies still held Vicksburg and Port Hudson on the Mis- 
sissippi. Grant, however, after many maneuvres suc- 
ceeded in crossing the Mississippi by means of gunboats, 
and getting in the rear of Vicksburg laid siege to it. Re- 
peated attempts to take it by storm were bravely repulsed 
by the Confederates under General Pemberton. At last 
food became so scarce that his army was reduced to one 
cracker and a small piece of pork a day for each man, 
and worn out by forty-seven days of continual labor, 
Pemberton with his garrison of thirty-two thousand men 
surrendered to Grant on July 4th, the day after the battle 
of Gettysburg. 

597. In the meanwhile General Banks was besieging 

594. Who was now in command of the Union army? What famous 
battle took place? Describe it. — 595. What did Lee do after the battle? 
What was the loss on both sides ? To what purpose was the field of 
Gettysburg afterward consecrated ? — 596. How was the war progressing 
in the West ? Describe the capture of Vicksburg. 



2l6 



THE DRAFT RIOTS IN NEW YORK. 



Port Hudson. Five days later, on learning of the fall of 
Vicksburg, Port Hudson also surrendered. 

598. These victories gave the Union forces complete 
control of the Mis- 
sissippi, and coupled 
with the victory of 



Gettysburg, filled 

the N c 

joicing. 



the North with re- '^^^^^M^^sTi^^r 




599. The draft riots in New York. — At the beginning of 
the war the call for troops met with a prompt answer 
from the people, but after the country had seen two years 
of war volunteers were more slow in coming forward. 
President Lincoln, therefore, ortlered a draft in July, 1863. 



597. When dill Port Hudson surrender? — 598. What did President 
J^incoln do in July, 1863? 



THE BATTLE OF LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN. 2J7 

By this draft able-bodied men between twenty and forty- 
five years were enrolled, and those drawn by lot were 
compelled to serve in the army or send a substitute. 

600. This seemed hard on the poor, who could not afford 
to engage a substitute and might often be obliged to leave 
their families in want. Evil-disposed persons took advan- 
tage of this to stir up a riot. For a few days New York 
was in the hands of a mob, and the result was great loss of 
life and much destruction of property. 

601. The battle of Chickamauga.— After his victory at 
Murfreesboro General Rosecrans succeeded in driving 
Bragg out of Chattanooga, in southern Tennessee. On 
September 19th and 20th, 1S63, however, Bragg, greatly 
re-enforced, attacked the Union army at Chickamauga, just 
over the Georgia line, and drove it back with heavy loss 
to Chattanooga. But for the splendid fighting of General 
Thomas, who held his position as firmly as a rock, Rose- 
crans would have been routed. 

602. The battle of Lookout Mountain. — For two months 
Bragg kept Rosecrans shut up in Chattanooga. Then 
Grant was placed in command of all the armies of tlie West 
and went to Chattanooga with Thomas, who had super- 
seded Rosecrans, to aid him; Sherman arrived there with 
some troops from Vicksburg, and Hooker brought others 
from A^irginia. 

603. In a battle which lasted three days Lookout Moun- 
tain and Missionary Ridge, which overlooked Chattanooga, 
were attacked and carried, and Bragg retreated into 
Georgia. During the fight at Lookout Mountain the com- 
batants at times were hidden by the mists of the mountain; 
hence it is often spoken of as " the battle above the clouds." 

599. What was the effect of this draft ? — 600. How did it affect the 
poor? AV'hat happened in New York ? — 601. What battle occurred in 
southern Tennessee? W'ho saved the Union forces? — 602. Who was 
placed in command of all the armies of the West ? By whom was he 
joined? — 603. Give an account of the battle of Lookout Mountain. 
What is it sometimes called? 



2i8 THE "Alabama" and the "kearsarge." 

604. The "Alabama" and the "Kearsarge." — The block- 
ade of the Southern ports prevented the Confederates from 
fitting out war vessels. England, however, permitted ves- 
sels to be built there, which caused great damage to the 
commerce of the United States. A vessel bearing the 
United States flag was hardly safe at sea, and England 
thus secured most of our trade in carrying merchandise. 

605. The " Alabama," a Confederate cruiser built and 
fitted out in England, captured and burned a number of 
American ships. Finally, however, she was attacked off 
the coast of France by the United States man-of-war 
"Kearsarge" {keer sdrj) , and sunk June 19, 1864, 

606. Farragut enters Mobile Bay. — On August 5, 1864, 
Farragut, who was now iVdniiral, the highest rank in the 
United States Navy, forced his way into Mobile Bay, gal- 
lantly passing Forts Morgan and Gaines. He then at- 
tacked and destroyed the Confederate fleet, including the 
ram "Tennessee," and reduced the forts. The port of 
Mobile was thus closed to all supplies coming from abroad, 
though tlie city did not surrender till the spring of 1865. 

607. Grant made commander-in-chief. — On March 3, 1864, 
Ulysses S. Grant was made Lieutenant-General and com- 
mander-in-chief of all the armies. He at once proceeded 
to Virginia to take charge in person of the Army of the 
Potomac and to confront Lee. General Sherman was left 
in conmiand of the Western Army. 

608. Sherman captures Atlanta. — Following out a plan 
agreed upon with Grant, Sherman began his advance from 
Chattanooga to Atlanta, on May 6, 1864. It was a rough, 
mountainous country, and the march was interrupted by 
several battles, but the army moved surely, if slowly, on. 

604. What caused great damage to our commerce ? IIow did England 
profit by this ?— 605. What was done by the " Ahibama " ? 15y what vessel 
was she defeated? — 606. Whither did Admiral Farragut proceed August 
5, 1S64? Describe the battle of Mobile 15ay. What was the result?— 
607. What position did Clrant receive? Where did he go? — 608. What 
was begun by General Sherman ? What can you say of the march ? 



THE MARCH TO THE SEA. 



219 




Gen. W. T. Sherman. 



609. General Joseph E. Johnston, who was in command 
at Atlanta, not giving satisfaction to the Confederate au- 
thorities, was removed, and General J. B. Hood took his 
place. A series of battles 
followed, in which Hood 
lost heavily. Finally, 
Sherman succeeded in 
getting part of his army 
between Hood and At- 
lanta; the Confederates 
were obliged to abandon 
the city, and Sherman oc- 
cupied it September 2d. 

610. Thomas defeats 
Hood. — Hood then moved 
into Tennessee, hoping to 
capture Nashville, which 
was held by Thomas. The Confederates laid siege to the 
city, but on December 15th they were suddenly attacked 
by Thomas, and in an engagement which lasted two days 
were so badly beaten that their army was completely 
broken up and the war in Tennessee was at an end. 

611. The inarch to the sea. — As Atlanta was the great 
supply depot from which the South drew most of her war 
material, Sherman burned the machine shops, foundries, 
factories, and mills of the city. Then, having cut off tele- 
graph and railroad communications with the North, he 
began his "march to the sea." 

612. He started November 14th, and so well were his 
plans concealed that the country was in profound igno- 
rance of his movements. For four weeks nothing was heard 
of him, and the North began to fear that disaster had over- 
taken him. 



6og. By whom was General Johnston superseded in command at At- 
lanta? Give an account of the capture of that city. — 610. What ended 
the war in Tennessee? — 611. What did Sherman do in Atlanta ? 



2 20 GRANTS CAMPAIGN. 

613. In the meanwhile, with his army of sixty thousand 
veterans, spread over a breadth of sixty miles, Sherman 
moved steadily on, leaving desolation in his track. He 
captured all the cotton and stores found on his line of 
march, destroyed the railroads, and devoured everything 
in the way of food. Thousands of fugitive slaves followed 
him. 

614. There was no army to oppose him, and in a little 
less than a month Sherman reached Fort McAllister, near 
Savannah. This he carried by assault iJecember 13th. 
Nine days later he sent a message to President Lincoln 
offering him as a Christmas gift the city of Savannah with 
a hundred and fifty heavy guns, plenty of ammunition, 
and about twenty-five thousand bales of cotton. 

Topics for Review : — 

Vicksburg — The draft riots — The "Alabama " and the " Kcarsarg-c " 
— Farragut in Mobile Bay — Grant commander-in-chief — Sherman 
captures Atlanta — The march to the sea. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

Grant's Campaign — Surrknder ok Lkk — Assassination of Lincoln. 

615. Grant's campaign. — On May 4, 1S64, Crant crossed 
the Rapidan and started on his march to Richmond. A 
series of battles at once began, May 5th, with a three days' 
fight in "the Wilderness," a region of brush and stuntetl 
trees, followed by a battle at Spottsylvania Court House, 
May 8th-i8th, then by another at Cold Harbor, June 3d, 
and Lee was finally driven back to within a few miles of 
Richmond. 

616. These battles cost many thousands of lives, but 
Grant was confident of ultimate success, and would not 
turn back, vowing his determination to "fight it out on 
that line if it took all summer." 

612-C14. What can you say of .Sherman's march to the sea? — 615. 
Give an account of the battles of the "Wilderness," uf Spottsylvania 
Court House, of Cold Harbor. 



IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY. 221 

617. He next pushed across the James River, and at- 
tacked the Confederate works at Petersburg, June i8th, 
but being repulsed, he settled down for a long siege. 

618. It is estimated that the Union loss during the six 
months from May to the end of October amounted to 




Map of the War in Virginia. 

100,000 men, while that of the Confederates was about 
40,000. 

619. In the Shenandoah Valley. — The Confederates en- 
deavored to divert Grant by operations in the Shenandoah 
Valley. The Union troops were forced back, and General 

617. What was Grant's next move? — 61S. What is the estimated loss 
of the two armies from May to October, 1864? 



SHERIDAN S RIDE. 



Jubal Early, an experienced Confederate ofificer, advanced 
to attack Washington. He was repulsed, however, and 
retired to Virginia; on his way back he burned the town 
of Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, July 30th. 

620. General Philip H. Sheridan was then sent after 
Early. The two 
armies met at Win- 
chester, Virginia, 
September 19th, 
and the Confede- 




Sheridan's Kioe. 

rates were defeated. A month 
later they again met at Cedar 
Creek, and the Union forces 
A. • ( ; ,^ ' ;lcd and fled panic-stricken. Sheridan 

was absent at the time, being at Winchester, but hearing 
the boom of cannon he sprung to his horse, and by a re- 
markable ride reached his command in time to turn them 
back. Inspired by the energy and i)rcsence of their leader 



619. Describe the operations of Early. 



SHERMAN S MARCH NORTH. 223 

the men gained courage, and drove Early from the field, 
capturing a number of his guns and taking many prisoners. 

621. President Lincoln re-elected. — In the fall of 1864 
Abraham Lincoln was re-elected President and Andrew 
Johnson, of Tennessee, was elected Vice-President. The 
Democratic candidate was General George B. McClellan. 

622. Capture of Fort Fisher. — Toward the close of De- 
cember, 1864, General Butler with a land force and Ad- 
miral Porter with a fleet assaulted and bombarded Fort 
Fisher, which guarded Wilmington, North Carolina, but 
the attack was a failure. Butler returned to Fortress 
Monroe, but the following month Porter with the help of 
fresh troops under General Terry captured the fort, Jan- 
uary 15, 1865. 

623. Sherman's march north. — The great operations of 
the war were now centering around Richmond, where Grant 
held Lee. Sheridan controlled the Shenandoah Valley, 
and on February i, 1865, Sherman began to move north- 
ward from Savannah. 

624. Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, was taken, 
and during its occupation was burned. The capture of 
this place compelled the Confederates, who were still in 
possession of Charleston, to evacuate that city, and on 
February 18, 1865, the Union forces entered the city, and 
the flag of the United States again floated over Fort Sumter. 

625. General Joseph E. Johnston attempted to check 
Sherman's march, and battles were fought at Averysboro 
and at Bentonville, North Carolina. In both of these the 
Confederates were defeated. Johnston retreated to Ra- 
leigh, and Sherman pushed on, and entered Goldsboro, 
where he was joined by Generals Schofield and Terry with 
their commands. 

620. Who was sent after Early ? With what result ? What is known 
as Sheridan's ride? — 621. Who was successful in the election of 1S64? — 
622. When and by whom was Fort Fisher captured ? — 623. When did 
Sherman begin his march northward ? — 624. What happened at Colum- 
bia? At Charleston ? — 625. Describe Sherman's movements. 



224 



THK SURRKNDKR 01" LEK. 



626. The surrender of Lee. — ^Lee was cut off from sup- 
plies, his army was chviiuUing and was half starved, so he 
began to look about for a way to retreat. But it was too 
late. The railroads on which he depended had been de- 
stroyed by Sheridan. A force under Sheridan and Warren 
attacked Lee at Five Forks and defeated him, April 2d. 
The following day the Union forces made a general as- 
sault on the whole line of works in front of Petersburg. 
Seeing that fur- ".t^^-^-^"]; 
ther defence was ' | l|j inl 'Tnll 
useless Lee 
abandon ed 




Grant and Lee Signing the Conditions of 
sukrendek. 



Petersburg and 
Richmond, and the 
Union army entered 
the Confederate 
capital April 3, 
1865, and raised the old flag over the cily. The Confed- 
erates attempted to reach Lynchburg, but were again pre- 
vented by Sheridan. Lee waS now powerless, and wishing 
"to avoid further effusion of blood," as he wrote to Gen- 
eral Grant, he surrendered with his whole army, on April 
9, 1865, at Appomatox Court House, Virginia. 



626. Wh.at w.is the condition of I.ce's .iimy? I'-y wliom was he .at- 
tacked on April 2, 1865? What was done the following d:iy? With 
what result? When and where did Lee surrender? 



ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 225 

627. Grant treated the Confederates most generously, 
demanding only their promise to lay down their arms and 
return to their homes. He also showed his humanity by 
serving out twenty-five thousand rations of food to the 
famished men. 

628. Surrender of Johnston. — No Confederate army of 
any size now remained except Johnston's, at Raleigh. Left 
alone, that general could do nothing, and on April 26th, he 
and his men laid down their arms. The smaller bodies of 
Confederates through the country also surrendered in a 
very short time. The same terms were given to them as 
to Lee; and the great Civil War, which had lasted four 
years, was at an end. 

629. What the war cost the country in money and men 
cannot be estimated, but, probably, not less than 500,000 
lives and thousands of millions of dollars. The North, 
with its vast resources, was able to bear this, but the South 
was reduced to great poverty. 

630. Flight of Davis and his cabinet. — After the surren- 
der of Lee the Confederate government broke up. Jeffer- 
son Davis, his cabinet, and other officers took to flight, but 
Davis was captured and imprisoned in Fortress Monroe. 
After a time he was released, and was never brought to 
trial. 

631. Assassination of President Lincoln. — In the midst of 
the universal joy that the war was ended a terrible tragedy 
occurred, which cast a gloom over the whole country. 
President Lincoln was shot on the night of April 14, 1865, 
by John Wilkes Booth, a half-crazed sympathizer with 
the South. The President died the following morning. 

632. The memory of Abraham Lincoln is one of the 
treasures of the country and will ever be held dear by all 



627. How did Grant treat the Confederates ?— 628. What took place 
at Raleigh ? By what was this followed ?— 629. What was thecost of 
the war?— 630. What can you say of Jefferson Davis?— 631. What great 
calamity occurred April 14, 1865? 

15 



226 THE ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN, 

Americans. Whatever the political feeling may have been 
at the time of his first election, there is now but one opin- 
ion regarding " Honest Abe," as he was popularly called. 
The whole country, nay, the whole world, now recognizes 
him as a conscientious, justice-loving man; a statesman 
of wonderful discernment, a President above prejudice, 
and a true, pure-minded patriot. 

633. On the night of the President's assassination Wil- 
liam H. Seward, Secretary of State, then sick in bed, was 
also attacked and badly wounded by another conspirator. 

634. Booth was pursued, and was killed while resisting 
capture; others accused of being his accomplices were ar- 
rested and tried; four of them were hanged, three were 
imprisoned for life, and one was sent to prison for six 
years. 

635. On June 19, 1863, the western portion of Virginia, 
which remained faithful to the Union during the war, was 
admitted as a separate State under the name of West 
Virginia. On October 31, 1864, Nevada also came in as 
a State. 

636. Many predicted that the disbanding of hundreds of 
thousands of men by the close of the war would be fol- 
lowed by many acts of great lawlessness. But to the ever- 
lasting credit of the American people such was not the 
case. The men who for four years had lived under mili- 
tary discipline when freed from restraint quietly laid down 
their arms, returned to their homes, and went back to their 
occupation. 

632. Whai can you say of Abraham Lincoln? — 633. Who else was 
attacked on the night of the I'resident's assassination? — 634. What 
happened to I'ooth and his accomplices? — 635. When were West Virginia 
antl Nevada admitted as States ? — 636. What was predicted for the close 
of the war? What actually happened ? 



REVIEW v.— THE CIVIL WAR. 227 



REVIEW V.-THE CIVIL WAR. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN: — 

Secession— InaugTaration of Lincoln— Fall of Sumter— The 
call lor troops— The battle of Bull Run— McClellan in com- 
mand — Missouri — Blockade — Mason and Slidell. 

In the West— Pittsburg Landing— Island Number Ten — 
Kentucky invaded — Murfreesboro— Capture of New Orleans 
— " The Monitor" and the " Merrimac." 

McClellan's campaign— Fair Oaks— The seven days' battles 
— Lee invades Maryland — Antietam— Fredericksburg — The 
Emancipation Proclamation — Chancellorsville — Gettysburg. 

On the Mississippi — Vicksburg and Port Hudson— The 
draft riots— Lookout Mountain— The " Alabama " and the 
" Kearsarge "— Farragut in Mobile Bay— Grant commander- 
in-chief — Capture of Atlanta — The march to the sea. 

Grant's Campaign — In the Shenandoah Valley— Re-elec- 
tion of Lincoln — Sherman's march to the North — Surrender 
of Lee — Surrender of Johnston — Assassination of President 
Lincoln. 



Part VI.— Reconstruction. 



CHAPTER XXXV. 



The Administration of Johnson and of Grant. 

637. Andrew Johnson, seventeenth President. — On the 

death of Abraham Lincohi, April 15, 1865, Vice-President 

Andrew Johnson, of Tennes- 
see, under the provisions of 
t^e Constitution, became Pres- 
ident of the United States. 

638. The Amnesty Proclama- 
tion. — The first act of the new 
President was to issue. May 29, 
1865, a Proclamation of Am- 
nesty, or general pardon for 
the offences committed during 
the war, to former Confed- 
erates, except a few. This amnesty was gradually extended, 
until on Christmas day, 1868, it was made to include all, 
without exception. 

639. The Thirteenth Amendment, abolishing slavery. — The 
proclamation of President Lincoln had declared free all 
negroes held as slaves in States then in rebellion. This 
was strengthened, December 18, 1865, by the passage of the 
Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution, whereby sla- 
very was forever abolished in the United States. 




Andrew Johnson. 



637. Who succeeded President Lincoln ?— 63S. What was his first act ? 
What is the Amnesty Proclamation? When was it made gt;neral? — 639. 
What was the purpose of the Thirteenth Amendment ? 



IMPEACHMENT OF THE PRESIDENT. 229 

640. Reconstruction. — The question now arose whether 
the States that had attempted to secede had forfeited their 
State rights. The President claimed they had not, as they 
had never been out of the Union. Congress declared 
they had, and must be treated as territories. 

641. This led to a disagreement, which grew more bitter 
every day, and a number of bills were passed after the 
President had vetoed or refused his assent to them. 

642. These bills all related to the "freedmen," as the 
blacks who had been slaves were called. The first, known 
as the Freedmen's Bureau Bill, provided for the care and 
protection of the freedmen. The second, or Civil Rights 
Bill, gave the negroes the rights of citizenship, and required 
that certain other conditions embodied in the Fourteenth 
Amendment to the Constitution should be complied with. 
The third, or Tenure-of-Office Bill, prohibited the President 
from removing any person from civil office without the 
consent of the Senate. 

643. The national debt. — The debt incurred by the war 
was more than twenty-seven hundred millions of dollars, 
independent of the State debts, which would probably 
swell it to four thousand millions. The government at 
once set about reducing this, and within two years after 
the close of the war, before all the troops had been dis- 
charged, this debt had been diminished $71,000,000, and 
by imposing a tax on incomes, manufactures, etc., and by 
duties on imported articles, the government has succeeded 
in paying off a great part of this vast debt. 

644. Impeachment of the President. — During the year 
1867 President Johnson attempted to remove Stanton, the 
Secretary of War, from his Cabinet. Heretofore every 
President had had the right to remove any of his Cabinet 



640. What question now arose ? How did the President and Con- 
gress feel on the subject? — 641. What was the result of this disagree- 
ment? — 642. To what did these bills relate ?— 643. What was the debt 
incurred by the war ? What did the government do to reduce it ? 



230 NEBRASKA AND ALASKA. 

officers, but now Congress claimed it was a violation of 
the Tenure-of-Office Act, and on February 24, 18C8. tlie 
President was impeached, that is, was called to appear for 
trial before the Senate on a charge that he was unfit for 
his office and should be removed. The trial began March 
30th, and lasted till May. Nineteen Senators voted "not 
guilty" and thirty-five "guilty," and as the latter vote 
was one less than the two-thirds required for conviction 
Johnson remained President to the end of his term. 

645. Nebraska and Alaska. — During the year 1867 Ne- 
braska was admitted into the Union as a State. In the 
same year the United States purchased from Russia for 
$7,200,000 Alaska, a large territory in the northwest part 
of America. 

646. On June 24, 1868, Arkansas, Alabama, Florida. 
Georgia, Louisiana, and North and South Carolina were 
readmitted to the Union under the Reconstruction Act of 
March 2, 1867. Tennessee had been readmitted two 
years before. During 1870 Mississippi, the last of the 
Confederate States, complied with the conditions re^iuired 
by Congress, and came back to the Union. 

647. The Presidential election. — When the time came 
for the Presidential election of 1868 the Republicans nom- 
inated General Ulysses S. Grant, of Illinois, for President 
and Schuyler Colfa.x, of Indiana, for Vice-President. The 
Democratic candidates were Horatio Seymour, of New 
York, and Francis P. Blair, Jr., of Missouri. The Repub- 
lican ticket was elected. 

648. Ulysses S. Grant, eighteenth President.^Ulysses S. 
Grant was inaugurated as President March 4, 1869, and 
Schuyler Colfa.x as Vice-President. 

644. \Vhy was President Johnson impeached ? What is meant by the 
impeachment of the President? When was President Johnson tried? 
What was the result of his trial ?— 645. What new State was added in 
1867? What is said of Alaska?— 646. What States came in under the 
Reconstruction Act? — 647. Who were the candidates for President in 
1868 ? — 648. When was U. S. Grant inaugurated? 



THE RE-ELECTION OF GRANT. 23! 

649. The Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution. — On 

March 30, 1870, the Fifteenth Amendment, which had been 
adopted by Congress a year before and approved by the 
required majority of the States, was proclaimed by the 
President a part of the Constitution. This amendment pro- 
vides that no citizen of the United States shall be deprived 
of the privilege to vote on account of race, color, or previ- 
ous condition of servitude. 

650 The " Alabama " claims. — President Grant pressed on 
the English government the claims of United States citi- 
zens for damage done during 
the Civil War to their ships and 
cargoes by the "Alabama" and 
other vessels fitted out in Eng- 
land for the Confederates. After 
long negotiations a treaty wa- 
agreed to at Washington b} 
which the " Alabama " claims 
were to be submitted to a Board 
of Arbitration, that is, ]:)ersons 

Ul\sses S Gr\nt 

who would consider and settle 

the matters in dispute. This board met at Geneva, Switzer- 
land, in 1872, and awarded to the United States $15,500,- 
000 in payment of the " Alabama " claims. 

651. The re-election of Grant. — General Grant's adminis 
tration was not altogether satisfactory to some Republi- 
cans, so a new party, styling itself the " Liberal Republican 
Party," was formed and in 1872 nominated Horace Greeley, 
the editor of The New York Tribune, for President. The 
nomination was accepted by the Democrats. The Repub- 
licans renominated Grant, with Henry Wilson, of Massa- 
chusetts, as Vice-President, and this ticket was elected. 



649. What is the Fifteenth Amendment?— 650. What is meant by the 
"Alabama" claims? To whom were they submitted.^ What was the 
result?— 65'. Who was the candidate of the " Liberal Republican Party" 
and the Democrats at the next election ? Who was successful ? 




232 INDIAN TROUBLES, 

652. Indian troubles. — The attempt in 1872 to remove 
the Modoc Indians from their lands in Oregon to another 
reservation in the Indian Territory led to war. The In- 
dians were defeated, but while General Canby was trying 
to make terms of peace with them he and another peace 
commissioner were treacherously murdered. The Modocs 
were subsequently conquered, and their chief, Captain 
Jack, and some other leaders were tried and hanged in 

1873- 

653. In 1876, under General Grant's second administra- 
tion, another Indian war broke out, this time with the 
Sioux {s(w) of Dakota. Many settlers on the frontier were 
barbarously massacred and their dwellings plundered and 
burned. General Custer, a distinguished officer, was sent 
to put down the Indians, and on June 25, 1876, attacked 
them at Big Horn Mountain on the Upper Yellowstone 
River. The Sioux, led by Sitting UuU, greatly outnum- 
bered the United States troops, and Custer with his whole 
command of two hundred men was killed. The war con- 
tinued for some months, and after repeated defeats the 
Indians, finding further resistance useless, escaped into 
Canada. 

654. The centennial of our independence. — The year 1876, 
being the hundredth anniversary of the Independence of 
the United States, was commemorated by a World's Fair, 
or great exhibition, in Philadelphia. The finest manu- 
factures and works of art were sent from all countries to 
this exhibition, which was daily visited by thousands for 
nearly seven months. Near the Fair buildings in Fair- 
mount Park the Catholic Temperance Societies erected a 
memorial fountain, with statues of distinguished men of 
their faith. This monument remains one of the striking 
ornaments of the park. 

652. What Indian troubles occurred ? How were they settled? — 653. 
What other Indian troubles occurred? What was Custer's fate? — 654. 
Give an account of our centennial celebration. 



RUTHERFORD B. HAYES, NINETEENTH PRESIDENT. 233 

655. Colorado admitted as a State. — Colorado was ad- 
mitted as a State in July, 1876. 

Topics for Review : — 

Andrew Johnson, seventeenth President — The Amnesty Proclama- 
tion — The Thirteenth Amendment — Impeachment — Nebraska and 
Alaska in the Union — Election of Grant — The Fifteenth Amend- 
ment — The " Alabama " claims — The centennial of our independence 
— Colorado in the Union. 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 

The Administrations of Hayes, Garfield, Arthur, Cleveland, 
AND Harrison. 

656. A strong effort was made to nominate General 
Grant as President for a third term, but the Republicans 
selected Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, and the Democrats 
chose as their candidate Samuel J. Tilden, of New York. 

657. A contested Presidential election. — The election 
was very closely contested. Of the one hundred and 
eighty-five votes necessary for 
election Tilden received one 
hundred and eighty-four. The 
votes of Florida, Louisiana, 
Oregon, and South Carolina 
were in dispute, and to deter- 
mine who was entitled to them 
Congress appointed what is 
known as an Electoral Com- 
mission, composed of five Sen- 
ators, five Congressmen, and 
five Judges of the Supreme Court. This commission, by a 
vote of eight to seven, decided that Hayes had been elected. 

658. Rutherford B. Hayes, nineteenth President. — Ruther- 
ford B. Hayes was inaugurated as President and William 
A. Wheeler, of New York, as Vice-President, on March 5 

655. What new State was admitted in 1876 ? — 656. Who became Presi- 
dential candidates in 1S79? — 657. How was the election of 1S76 settled ? 




Rutherford B. Haves. 



234 SPECIE PAYMENTS RESUMED. 

(the 4th falling on Sunday), 1877. President Hayes dur- 
ing his administration acted in a friendly spirit toward 
the South, and did much to produce a better feeling among 
the several sections of the country. 

659. Specie payments resumed. — During the Civil \Var 
the government issued paper money, called "greenbacks," 
from the color of the ink largely used in the printing. 
Some persons believed that if the South were successful 
the " greenbacks " would be worth very little. For a while 
this so affected the paper money that it fell in value, and 
it took two dollars and seventy-five cents of it to buy one 

dollar in gold. With the return 
of peace, however, confidence 
in the ability of the govern- 
ment to pay its debts was re- 
stored, and at last, on January i, 
1879, specie payment was re- 
sumed, that is, the government 
and the banks offered to pay the 
face value of the "greenbacks" 
m gold. At present paper money 

Tamks a. Garfield. ,< <- j » 

IS generally preferred to com, on 
account of its greater convenience. 

660. James A. Garfield, twentieth President. — .\t the 
Presidential election of 18S0 the candidate of the Re- 
publicans was James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and of the 
Democrats, Winfield Scott Hancock. Both had served 
with distinction in the Civil War. Garfield was elected 
President and Chester A. Arthur, of New York, Vice-Presi- 
dent. They were inaugurated March 4, 1881. 

661. Assassination of Garfield. — I'our months after his 
inauguralion, on July 2, iSSr, President Garfield was shot 

65S. How did Hayes act toward the .South ?— 659. What is said of the 
paper money issued in' the jjovernment duringf the Civil War? Why and 
how much did it fall in value? When was specie payment made ?— 660. 
Who succeeded Hayes as President ? 




GROVER CLEVELAND, TWENTY-SECOND PRESIDENT. 235 




Chester A. Arthur. 



and mortally Wounded by a disappointed office-seeker. 
Garfield lingered till September 19th, when he died at 
Long Branch, New Jersey. 

662. Chester A. Arthur, twenty-first President. — By the 
death of Garfield Vice-Presi- 
dent Chester A. Arthur be- 
came President. He filled out 
the remainder of the term for 
which Garfield had been elect- 
ed, and conducted the govern- 
ment with great dignity, judg- 
ment, and prudence. During 
Arthur's administration, on 
October i, 1883, the postage 
on letters weighing not more 
than half an ounce was reduced from three cents to two. 
Two years later the law was amended, so that a letter weigh- 
ing an ounce could be sent for this same low rate. This was 
a most satisfactory evidence of the increasing prosperity 
of our country. 

663. Grover Cleveland, twenty-second President. — The 

election of 1884 showed a 
change in the feeling of the 
people. The Republicans nom- 
inated James G. Blaine, of 
Maine, as their candidate, and 
the Democrats selected as their 
standard-bearer Grover Cleve- 
land, then governor of New 
York. Cleveland was elected, 
and inaugurated President on 
March 4, 1885, with Thomas 
A. Hendricks, of Indiana, as Vice-President. Thus for the 




Grover Cleveland. 



661. What terrible tragedy occurred in July, 1881 ? — 662. Who served 
out the term of Garfield's administration ? What reduction was made in 
the postage on letters ? 



236 DEATH OF GEN. GRANT AND OF GEN. McCLELLAN, 

first time in twenty-five years the country was in the hands 
of a Democratic administration. 

664. Death of General Grant and of General McClellan. — 
The great General Ulysses S. Grant, after months of in- 
tense suffering, died near Saratoga, New York, July 23, 

1885, of cancer of the throat. Grant was considered at 
home and abroad as one of the great military commanders 
of his day, and during a tour of the world, made after his 
second term as President had expired, honors were heaped 
on him by the sovereigns of the Old World. 

665. General George B. McClellan,another distinguished 
ofiicer of the Civil War, died October 19, 1886. Vice- 
President Thomas A. Hendricks expired suddenly Novem- 
ber 25, 1885, during his term of ofifice. 

666. Presidential succession. — The death of Vice-Presi- 
dent Hendricks led to an important change in the law 
of Presidential succession, which was made in January, 

1886. It provides that in case of the death or disability 
of the President and Vice-President the vacancy in the 
Presidency shall be filled by the Secretary of State. In 
case of his death the ofifice passes in succession to the Sec- 
retary of War, the Attorney-General, Postmaster-General, 
Secretary of the Navy, and Secretary of the Interior. 

667. Earthquake in Charleston. — 'I'oward the end of the 
summer of 1886 Charleston, South Carolina, was visited 
by an earthquake, which bid fair to reduce the city to 
ruins. Many buildings were shaken down, others were 
damaged, and a number of lives were lost. Then the people 
of the whole country, North and South, East and West, 
in their generosity poured in money and other aid to the 
stricken city, and Charleston was not long in recovering. 

663. What can you say of the election in 1SS4? — GG^. Clive an account 
of the dealh of General ( Irant. What is said of Grant's tour of the world ? 
— 665. When did McClellan die? \'ice-l'resident Hendricks? — 666. 
What chanjje was made in the law of Presidential succession in iSS6? — 
6G7. Describe the earthquake in Charleston in 1S86. How were the 
stricken people assisted ? 



THE WASHINGTON CENTENNIAL. 



237 




Benjamin H.vKKibON. 



668. Benjamin Harrison, twenty-third President. — At 

the Presidential election of 1S88 Grover Cleveland was 
again nominated by the Dem- 
ocrats, but the Republican can- 
didate was successful. Benja- 
min Harrison, of Indiana, a 
grandson of a former Presi- 
dent, was chosen President and 
Levi P. Morton, of New York, 
Vice-President. They were in- 
augurated March 4, 1889. Dur- 
ing the year 1888 General 
Philip H. Sheridan passed 
away. He died August 5th, fortified by the consolations 
of our holy religion. 

669. Oklahoma Territory. — In the early part of 1889 the 
United States bought from the Indians that part of the 
Indian Territory known as Oklahoma {o-klah-ho fna/i) ,a.r\(^ on 
April 2 2d of the same year the newly-acquired territory was 
thrown open to settlers. The people poured in, and rude 
towns sprung up like mushrooms. One of these towns, 
Guthrie, in the course of four months had about five 
thousand population, several banks, and a number of daily 
papers. 

670. The Washington Centennial. — In the same year 
New York City celebrated in a most imposing manner the 
hundredth anniversary of Washington's inauguration as 
first President of the United States. President Harrison 
and his Cabinet took part in the celebration, which con- 
tinued for three days, from April 29th to May ist. Dur- 
ing this time business was completely suspended and New 
York was gay with bunting. There was a naval review, 
a grand military display, in which nearly every State of the 
Union was represented, and on the third day there was an 

668. Who succeeded Cleveland as President ? — 669. What new Ter- 
ritory was added to the United States ? What can you say of Guthrie ? 



238 THE PAN-AMERICAN CONGRESS. 

industrial procession of the various trades and businesses 
of the city. 

671. The Pan-American Congress. — In the fall of 1889 
the Pan-American (from pan, a Greek word, meaning all) 
Congress met at Washington for the purpose of bringing 
about closer business relations among the several nations 
of the Western Continent. Si.xty-six delegates attended as 
representatives from the Argentine Republic, Bolivia, 
Brazil, Chili, Colombia, Costa Rica, Ecuador, Guatemala, 
Hayti, Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua, Paraguay, Peru, 
San Salvador, Uruguay, Venezuela, and the United 
States. Several weeks were spent in visiting the principal 
commercial and manufacturing places of the United States; 
afterward the representatives returned to Washington, 
where many months were passed in discussing the business 
of the Congress. 

672. New States. — In November, 1889, North Dakota, 
South Dakota, Montana, and Washington were admitted 
as States, and the following year (1890) Idaho and Wyo- 
ming were also admitted, making forty-four States now in 
the Union. 

673. Death of Sherman. — During the year 1891 the 
country was called upon to lament the death of General 
William 'X . Sherman, the last of the great trio of success- 
ful generals of our Civil W'ar — Grant, Sherman, and Sheri- 
dan. General Sherman died February 14, 1891, in the 
seventy-first year of his age. 

674. An alarm of war. — The opening of the year 1892 
found the country on the verge of war with a sister-republic. 
Chili. Some United States sailors were set upon and mur- 
dered in the streets of Valparaiso. For this Chili was 
asked to apologize. At one time it looked as if she would 

670. What centennial anniversary was celebrated in 1889 ? How was 
it celebrated? — 671. What Congress was held in iSSq? What was its 
object ? What countries were epresented ? — 672. What new .States came 
in in 1SS9? How many States are now in the Union? — 673. What great 
man died in 1891, and on what day? 



REVIEW Vr. RECONSTRUCTION. 239 

refuse to do so, but better counsels prevailed, amends 
were made, and war was happily averted. 

Topics for Review : — 

A contested election — Hayes the nineteenth President — Specie pay- 
ments — Election of Garfield — Assassination of Garfield — Arthur, 
twenty-first President — Election of Cleveland — Presidential succes- 
sion — Harrison elected President — The Washington Centennial — 
The Pan-American Congress — New States. 

REVIEW VI.-RECONSTRUCTION. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON AND OF GRANT : 

Johnson, sixteenth President — The Amnesty Proclama- 
tion — The Thirteenth Amendment — Reconstruction — The na- 
tional debt — Impeachment of the President — Nebraska and 
Alaska — Grant, eighteenth President — The Fifteenth Amend- 
ment — The " Alabama " claims — Re-election of Grant — The 
centennial celebration — Colorado. 

THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF HAYES, GARFIELD, ARTHUR, CLEVELAND, 
AND HARRISON ■ — 

A contested Presidential election — Hayes, nineteenth Presi- 
dent — Specie payments resumed — Garfield, twentieth Presi- 
dent — The assassination of Garfield — Arthur, twenty-first 
President — Reduction of postage — Cleveland, twenty-second 
President — The Presidential succession — Harrison, twenty- 
third President — Oklahoma — The Pan-American Congress 
— New States. 

674. What calamity was threatened in 1892? What was the cause? 
How was it averted ? 



CHAPTER XXXVII. 
The Growth of Ouk Country. 

675. A hundred years ago. — It is little more than a hun- 
dred years ago that the United States of America declared 
themselves free and independent. At the time of the 
Declaration of Independence the Union consisted of 
thirteen States, covering an area of about 800,000 square 
miles, with a population, according to the first census of 
1790, of less than 4,000,000. 

676. The boundaries of the United States, as fixed by 
treaty with Great Britain, were: the Atlantic Ocean, the Gulf 
of Mexico, the Mississippi River,and the Great Lakes. Flor- 
ida was not included, as it belonged to Spain, nor was the 
part of Louisiana east of the Mississippi. 

677. Increase of population. — In 1840 the population had 
increased more than fourfold, reaching over 17,000,000, 
while the census of 1890 shows a population of nearly 
63,000,000, with forty-four States in the Union, more than 
three times the original number, extending over an area 
of three and a half millions of square miles. 

678. The increase in population, while partly the result of 
natural growth, is due mainly to immigration. How the en- 
larged area was acquired may be learned from the following : 
Louisiana was purchased from France in 1803, and Florida 
from Spain in 1821 ; Texas, which was independent, joined 
the Union in 1845; Upper California, which embraced 
what is now known as California, Nevada, Arizona, Utah, 

675. What was the area of the United States in 1776? What was the 
population in 1790?— 676. (iive the boundaries of the United States as 
fixed by treaty with Clrcat Britain. — G77. To what had the population 
and area increased in 1840? 



THE STEAMBOAT AND THE RAILROAD. 24 1 

and parts of Kansas, Wyoming, Colorado, and New Mex- 
ico, was ceded to us in 1848 by Mexico; and Alaska was 
purchased in 1867 from Russia, 

679. The progress of our country has not been confined to 
its territorial growth ; it has also shown a wonderful devel- 
opment in the line of inventions, in its commercial rela- 
tions, its mining interests, its agricultural products, and 
its various industries. Once of no importance as a pro- 
ducer, the world now turns to it for breadstuffs, beef, 
pork, and other provisions. Its sugar production, too, is 
large and its tobacco crop greater than that of any other 
country. 

680. Inventive genius. — The United States has also de- 
veloped great inventive genius, many of the most wonder- 
ful labor-saving devices and valuable discoveries spring- 
ing from the fertile brains of its sons. 

681. The cotton-gin. — The cotton-gin, a machine for 
cleaning cotton from the seed, was invented by Eli Whit- 
ney, of Massachusetts, in 1793. By this machine one man 
can clean a thousand pounds of cotton in a day, where- 
as prior to this invention he could not exceed a pound a 
day. The difference in our exports brought about by 
this machine will be best understood by learning that while 
we shipped about 1,000 pounds of cotton to Europe in 1784 
we sent in 1890-91 nearly 6,000,000 bales of about 400 
pounds each. From the cotton-seed, which was formerly 
burned or thrown away, an oil is now extracted which is 
extensively used as a substitute for olive oil, for making 
soap, and for other purposes, and ^50,000,000 are in- 
vested in the manufacture of its products. 

682. The steamboat and the railroad. — The steamboat 
may be said to be of American invention, for though sev- 
eral attempts to construct it were made in other countries 

678. How was the increased area acquired? — 68i. What is the cotton- 
gin ? How much cotton can one man clean by it in a day ? To what 
uses is the cotton-seed oil now put ? 



242 THE TELEGRAPH. 

none was successful till Robert Fulton built the" Clermont" 
in 1807, and the first steamship to cross the Atlantic was 
the "Savannah," which sailed from Savannah, Georgia, in 
1819. The steam-carriage was invented in England, but 
the first practical railroad was begun here in 1828. It is 
estimated that there are now over one hundred and sixty 
thousand miles of railroads in this country. 

683. The telegraph. — The electro-magnetic telegraph, 
the first invention to bring distant points in almost im- 
mediate communication, was first successfully completed 
by Samuel F. B. Morse, a native of Charlestown, Massachu- 
setts; and its twin-sister, the Atlantic cable, by which the 
Old World and the New can instantly communicate, was 
conceived and carried to success by Cyrus W. Field, of 
New York. 

684. The telephone. — Another American invention, even 
more wonderful than the telegraph, is the telephone, which 
enables persons miles apart to speak to one another. 

685. Electricity. — The Phonograph. — The adaptation of 
electricity to every-day use, especially in electric lighting, 
is another of the inventions of our age. Many of the im- 
provements in this line are due to Thomas A. Edison, a 
native of Ohio. He is also the inventor of the phonograph 
a marvellous instrument, which records sounds in such a 
manner that they can be exactly reproduced at some future 
time. Thus the tones of the human voice or the notes of 
a musical instrument can be preserved any length of time. 

686. The reaping-machine. — Among the thousands of 
labor-saving devices planned by Americans mention may 
be made of two which have completely revolutionized old 
methods, namely, the sewing-machine, first successfully 
made and patented in 1846 by Elias Howe, and the reap- 

682. When was the first successful steamboat built ? What was the first 
steamship to cross the Atlantic? When and where was the first practical 
railroad begun ? — 683. What can you tell about the electro-magnetic 
telegraph? What about the Atlantic cable? — 684. What is the tele-, 
phone? — 685. What is the phonograph? Who invented it? 



THE FIRST DIOCESE OF THE UNITED STATES. 243 

ing-machine, invented by Cyrus H. McCormick, of Vir- 
ginia. Of this latter machine William H. Seward said in 
1859: " Owing to Mr. McCormick's invention the line of 
civilization moves westward thirty miles each year." 

687. Our exports, — The fact that the exports of the 
United States for the year ending June 30, 1891, alone 
amounted to over $800,000,000 speaks volumes for the 
production of our country. This amount does not include 
the gold and silver sent abroad; the most of these precious 
metals in the world being found in the rich mines of our 
country. Rich as these are, they do not, however, com- 
pare in value with the iron and coal mines of Pennsylvania 
and other States. Yet, strange as it may now appear, 
when hard coal was first discovered in 1790 it was thought 
to be too hard to burn and was used for mending roads, in 
place of stone. 

688. Such, in brief, has been the material progress of the 
United States in a hundred years. Let us now consider 
its religious growth. 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

The Growth of the Church. 

689. The first diocese of the United States. — Catholicity 
is not new to our land. The Church set her foot on our 
soil and raised a cross here almost in the lifetime of 
Columbus. The first worship of Almighty God in about 
half of our States was Catholic. But with the advent 
of Protestant England came bitter enmity to Catholic 
faith, persecution, and political disabilities. It was not 
until the close of the Revolution that the Church became 
free and independent. Then the diocese of Baltimore was 
created, and from that fruitful mother sprung the present 

686. By whom was the first successful sewing-machine made ? Who 
invented the reaping-machine? What was said of it by WilHam H. 
Seward ? — 687. What was the amount of exports for the year ending June 
30, 1891? 



244 



INCREASED CATHOLIC POPULATION. 



great Church of the United States. Nowhere in the his- 
tory of the Church has such a development been seen. A 
little more than a century ago, when Dr. Carroll was created 
first bishop of the United States, there was no bishop nearer 
to him than Quebec on the north and Havana on the 
south. The bishop of Baltimore stood alone, with about 
thirty priests, perhaps fifteen churches, no cathedral, no 
seminary, no college, no school, not an asylum nor a hos- 
pital, with not a single house 
of religious men or women. 

690. Increased Catholic pop- 
ulation. — At the beginning of 
the year 1892 the Catholics of 
the United States numbered 
about nine millions, and had 
one cardinal, 12 archbishops, 
72 bishops, and 9,062 priests, 
8,042 churches, 3,552 stations 
attended from other parishes, 
1,683 chapels, 223 orphan 
asylums, 54 theological semi- 
naries, 138 colleges, 655 
academies, and 3,406 paro- 
chial schools. 

691. Two cardinals. — We have been honored by the ap- 
pointment of two cardinals, viz.. Cardinal McCloskey, who 
died October 10, 1885, and Cardinal Gibbons, who was 
raised to his present dignity June 7, 1886, 

692. Catholic immigration. — The great increase of Catho- 
licity in the United States came by immigration from Ire- 
land, Germany, France, Poland, and Italy. After the Rev- 
olution immigration was steady but not large, but, with 
the close of the French Revolution and the succeeding 




Cardinal McCloskev. 



6()0. What was the number of Catholics in the United States at the 
bejjinninj^ of the year 1S92? — 691. What two cardinals have been ap- 
pointed for the United States? 



SISTERS AND BROTHERS. 



245 




Cardinal Gibbons. 



wars, when Europe began to stagger under the burden of 

taxes, men turned their 

eyes toward this country as 

a refuge and a home, and 

since that time have been 

coming over in vast num- 
bers and still continue to 

come. 

693. Our seminaries. — An- 
other fertile source of the 

growth of the Church are 

the seminaries which have 

arisen in various parts of the 

country, hives from which 

issue young, weH-trained, and 

zealous priests, who not only 

encourage love for our 

Mother among her sons, but bring the light to those out- 
side her family. 

694. Our religious orders. — 
The religious orders, too, have 
contributed in no small way 
to the increase of Catholicity 
among us : the Society of 
Jesus, the Augustinians, the 
Dominicans, the Redemptorists, 
the Benedictines, the Francis- 
cans, Capuchins, Lazarists, Pas- 
sionists, Sulpicians, Oblates, 
Carmelites, Priests of the Holy 

Mother Seton. ^^^^^^ ^^ ^j^^ Precious Blood, 

and the Fathers of the Holy Ghost. 

695. Sisters and Brothers. — The Church owes a great 




692. What caused the great increase of Catholicity in the United 
States? — 693. What is another source of the growth of the Church? — 
694. Who else have contributed to the increase of Catholicity? 



246 COUNCILS Of THE CHURCH. 

deal to Mrs. Elizabeth Setoii and the Sisters of Charity; 
to the Visitation nuns; to the Ursulines, the oldest religious 
teachers in the country; to the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, 
the Presentation Nuns, the Sisters of St. Francis, of St. 
Dominic, of St. Benedict, of St. Agnes, of Loretto, of 
Christian Charity, the School-Sisters of Notre Dame, the 
Sisters of the Holy Child Jesus, of the Precious Blood, of 
Divine Providence, of the Holy Cross, of St. Joseph, of 
Notre Dame, of Providence, of Mercy, and of the Good 
Shepherd; to the Brothers of the Christian Schools, of 
Mary, of the Holy Cross, of St. Francis, and many others. 

696. The heroism, devotion, and self-sacrifice shown on 
the battle-field in the late war and during the times of pesti- 
lence and fever by the members of the different Sister- 
hoods, as well as by our priests, have had much to do with 
lessening the ignorant prejudice felt against the Church. 
Another reason, too, is that she is beginning to be known, 
for her sons are found in every rank of life: moulding 
public opinion in our periodicals and daily papers; among 
the great educators, philosophers, reviewers, men of sci- 
ence, mathematicians, astronomers, and military geniuses. 

697. Councils of the Church. — Mention has already been 
made (see ^i 484) of the First Provincial Council of Balti- 
more; but as there is no greater evidence than these coun- 
cils of the progress of Catholicity in our land it may be 
well to consider them more particularly. 

698. The Church holds three kinds of councils: a Pro- 
vincial Council, which is assembled in a province by an 
archbishop; a Plenary or National Council, in which sev- 
eral archbishops with their suffragan, or assistant, bishops 
take part; and an Ecumenical, or general. Council, to which 
the Holy Father summons the bishops of the whole world. 



695. To whom is the Church greatly imiebted ? — GqG. What has had 
much to do with lesscninjj the prejudice felt ajjainst the Church? — 697. 
What can you tell of the councils ? — 69S. How many kinds of councils 
are there ? 



COUNCILS OF THE CHURCH. 247 

699. The First Provincial Council of Baltimore was fol- 
lowed by other councils, about once in every four years 
until 1849. There was also a council at Oregon in 1848. 

700. In 1852 the First Plenary Council was held at Balti- 
more, at which Most Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, Arch- 
bishop of Baltimore, presided, assisted by the Most Rev. 
Archbishops of Oregon, St. Louis, New York, and Cin- 
cinnati, and twenty bishops of the United States, with the 
Abbot of the Trappists and the superiors of the several 
male religious orders and congregations. 

701. Following this, at intervals, were provincial coun- 
cils in Baltimore, New York, Cincinnati, St. Louis, and 
New Orleans. The Acts and Decrees of these councils 
were revised and extended in the Second Plenary Council 
of Baltimore, held in 1866 under the great Archbishop 
Spalding. With him sat in council six archbishops, thirty- 
seven bishops, two abbots, and the superiors of fourteen 
orders or congregations. 

702. Since that great gathering of the prelates of the 
Church in the United States there have been provincial 
councils in various cities, and, finally, the Third Plenary 
Council of Baltimore met in the mother cathedral church 
of that city in November, 18S4, fifty-five years after the 
meeting of the first provincial synod in the same venerable 
walls. 

703. What a contrast between the two assemblages! At 
the first one archbishop, five bishops, and one adminis- 
trator met; at the latter thirteen provinces and fifty-seven 
dioceses were represented, among them the province of 
Cardinal McCloskey, then Archbishop of New York, who 
was born when Archbishop Carroll alone wore the mitre in 
this country, without another bishop to share his labors. 

704. Few as were the prelates at the earlier councils, 
three famous lawyers, who were invited to one of them to 

699. When was the First Provincial Council held? — 700. When was 
the First i'lenary Council ? The secpn J ? The third ? 



248 COUNCILS OF THE CHURCH. 

give opinions on matters of civil law, were so deeply im- 
pressed by the grave and solemn sessions of a Catholic 
council that all spoke of it as one which had impressed 
tliem more deeply than any body of men before whom 
they had ever appeared. 

705. That the Church may continue to spread, and our 
beloved country to prosper and increase, is the earnest wish 
of every American Catholic heart. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

Adopted by Congress, July 4, 1776. 

A declaration by the representatives of the United States of America 
in Congress assemlded. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and 
equal station to which the laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they 
should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created 
equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable 
rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. 
That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, de- 
riving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever 
any form of government becomes destructive of these ends it is the right 
of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, 
laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in 
such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and 
happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long estab- 
lished should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accord- 
ingly all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to 
suffer while evils are sufferable than to right themselves by abolishing 
the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of 
abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a 
design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is 
their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for 
their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these col- 
onies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their 
former systems of government. The history of the present King of 
Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having 
in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. 
To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world: 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
for the public good. 

249 



250 THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

He has forbidden liis governors to pass laws of immediate and press- 
ing importance, unless suspended in their operation till liis assent should 
be obtained; and when so suspended he has utterly neglected to attend 
to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of repre- 
sentation in the; legislature, — a right inestimable to them, and formidable 
to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort- 
able, and distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole 
purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others 
to be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, 
have returned to the people at large, for their exercise; the State remain- 
ing, in the mean time, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from with- 
out and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for that 
purpose obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing 
to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the con- 
ditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice by refusing his assent 
to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of 
their offices and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies without the 
consent of our legislatures. 

He has effected to render the military independent of, and superior to, 
the civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to 
our constitution and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to 
their acts of pretended legislation: 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops amongst us: 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any mur- 
ders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States; 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For tninsporting us beyond seas, to be tried fur pretended offences: 

For abolisliing the free system of English laws in a neighboring prov- 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 25 1 

ince, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for 
introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies: 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protec- 
tion and waging war against us. 

He lias plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and 
destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to 
complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy, scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, 
to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their 
friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, 
whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, 
sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in 
the most humble terms : our repeatea petitions have been answered only 
by repeated injury. A Prince whose character is thus marked by every 
act which may define a tyrant is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them 
of the circumstances of our migration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured 
them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. 
We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our sep- 
aration, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war; 
in peace, friends. 

WE, therefore, the representatives of THE UNITED STATES OF 
AMERICA, in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme 
Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name 
and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly pub- 
lish and declare that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, 
FREE AND INDEPENDENT STATES; that they are absolve4 



252 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



from all allegiance to the liritish Crown, and that all political connection 
between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally 
dissolved; and that, as free and independent States, they have full power 
to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and 
to do all other acts and things which independent States may of right do. 
And for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the pro- 
tection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, 
our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

[The foregoing declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and signed by the 
following members :] 

JOHN HANCOCK. 



AVw Hampshire. 

JOSIAH BaRTI.ETT. 

VVm. Whipple, 
Matthew Thornton. 

Massachusetts Bay. 
Samuel Adams. 
John Adams. 
Robert Treat Paink. 
Elbridge Gerry. 

Rhode Island. 

Stephen Hopkins. 
William Ellerv. 

Connecticut. 
Roger Sherman. 
Samuel Hintington. 
William Williams. 
Oliver Wolcoit. 

New York. 
Wm. Floyd. 
Philip Livingston. 
Francis Lewis. 
Lewis Morris. 



NcM Jersey. 
Richard Stockton. 
John Witherspoon. 
Francis Hopkinson. 
John Hart. 
Abraham Clark. 

Pennsylz'ania. 
Robert Morris. 
Pjenjamin Rush. 
Benjamin Franklin. 
John Morton . 
George Clvmer. 
James Smith. 
George Taylor. 
James Wilson. 
George Ross. 

Delaware. 

C.4CSAR Rodney. 
George Read. 
Thomas M'Kean. 

Maryland. 
Samuel Chase. 
William Paca. 
Thomas Stone. 



Charles Carroll 

of Carrollton. 

Virginia. 
Ge(irge Wythe. 
Richard Henry Lee. 
Thomas Jefferson. 
Penjamin Harrison. 
Thomas Nelson, Jun. 
Francis Lightfoot Lee. 
Carter Hraxton. 

North Carolina. 
William Hooper. 
Joseph Hewes. 
John Penn. 

South Carolina. 
Edward Rutledge. 
Thomas Hkvward, Jun. 
Thomas Lynch, Jun. 
Arthur Middleton. 

Georfiia. 
Button Gwinnett. 
Lyman Hall. 
George Walton. 



TABLE OF STATES. 



253 



TABLE OF STATES. 



No. 


States. 


SETTLED. 


Admit- 










ted. 






When. 


Where. 


By whom. 




I 


Virginia. 


1607 


Jamestown, 


English. 


1776 


2 


New York. 


1623 


New York. 


Dutch. 




3 


Massachusetts. 


1620 


Plymouth. 


English. 




4 


New Hampshire. 


1*623 


Little Harbor. 


" 




5 


Connecticut. 


1633 


Windsor. 


" 




6 


Maryland. 


1634 


St. Mary's. 


" 




7 


Rhode Island. 


1636 


Providence. 


" 


" 


8 


Delaware. 


1638 


Christiana, near 
Wilmington. 


Swedes. 


(C 


9 


North Carolina. 


1653 


Albemarle. 


English. 




10 


New Jersey. 


1617 


Bergen. 


Dutch. 




II 


South Carolina. 


1670 


Ashley River. 


English. 




12 


Pennsylvania. 


1682 


Philadelphia. 






13 


Georgia. 


1733 


Savannah. 






14 


Vermont. 


1724 


Fort Dummer. 


" 


179I 


15 


Kentucky. 


1769 


Booneville. 


" 


1792 


16 


Tennessee. 


1757 


Fort Loudoun. 


;; 


1796 


17 


Ohio. 


1788 


Marietta. 




1802 


18 


Louisiana. 


1699 


Iberville. 


French. 


1812 


19 


Indiana. 


1702 


Vincennes. 


" 


1816 


20 


Mississippi. 


1716 


Natchez. 


" 


1817 


21 


Illinois. 


1682 


Cahokia. 


" 


1818 


22 


Alabama. 


1702 


Mobile. 


" 


1819 


23 


Maine. 


1625 


Bristol. 


" 


1820 


24 


Missouri. 


1719 


Fort Orleans. 


" 


1821 


25 


Arkansas. 


1690 


Little Rock. 


" 


1836 


26 


Michigan. 


1685 


Detroit. 




1837 


27 


Florida. 


1565 


St. Augustine. 


Spaniards. 


1845 


28 


Texas. 


1692 


San Antonio. 


" 


1845 


29 


Iowa. 


1833 


Dubuque. 


Americans. 


1846 


30 


Wisconsin. 


1669 


Green Bay. 


French. 


1848 


31 


California. 


1769 


San Diego. 


Spaniards. 


1850 


32 


Minnesota. 


i8ig 


Fort Snelling. 


Americans. 


1858 


33 


Oregon. 


1811 


Astoria. 


" 


1859 


34 


Kansas. 






" 


1861 


35 


West Virginia. 






English. 


1863 


36 


Nevada. 






Americans. 


1864 


37 


Nebraska. 






" 


1867 


38 


Colorado. 






" 


1876 


39 


North Dakota. 






English. 


1889 


40 


South Dakota. 






Americans. 


1889 


41 


Montana. 






" 


1889 


42 


Washington. 






' • 


1889 


43 


Idaho. 






" 


1890 


44 


Wyoming. 








1890 



!54 TERRITORIES OF THE UNITED STATES. 

TERRITORIE.S OF THE UNITED STATES. 



No. 


Territories. 


Whence taken. 


I 
2 

3 
4 

5 
6 


New Me.\ico. 

Utah. 

Arizona. 

Alaska. 

Indian Territory. 

Oklahoma. 


Mexico. 

Russian America. 
Louisiana Territory. 
Indian Territory. 




District of Columbia. 


Maryland and Virginia. 



PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 



No 


Name. 


State. 


In office. 


Born. 


Died. 


I 


George Washington. 


Virginia. 


1789-1797 


1732 


1799 


2 


fohn Adams. 


Massachusetts. 


I 797-1801 


1735 


1826 


1 


Thomas Jefferson. 


Virginia. 


180I-1809 


1743 


1826 


4 


[ames Madison. 


Virginia, 


1809-1817 


175I 


1836 


•^ 


fames Monroe. 


Virginia. 


1817-1825 


1758 


183I 


6 


John <)uincy Adams- 


Massachusetts. 


1S25-1829 


1767 


1848 


7 


Andrew Jackson. 


Tennessee. 


1829-1837 


1767 


1845 


8 


Martin \an Ruren. 


New Vork. 


1837-184I 


1782 


1862 


q 


Wm. Henry Harrison 


Ohio. 


1841-1 mo. 


1773 


1S4I 


lO 


John 'Tyler. 


Virginia. 


1S41-1845 


1790 


1862 


II 


[ames Knox Tolk. 


Tennessee. 


1845-1849 


1795 


1849 


12 


Zachary 'i'aylor. 


Louisiana. 


I 849-1 850 


1784 


1850 


n 


Millard Fillmore. 


New Vork. 


1S50-1853 


I Sec 


1874 


14 


Franklin Tierce. 


New Hampshire. 


1S53-1S57 


1894 


1869 


IS 


James TUichanan. 


Pennsylvania. 


1857-1861 


1 701 


1868 


i6 


.Vbraham Lincoln. 


Illinois. 


1861-1863 


i8og 


1865 


17 


.Andrew Johnson. 


Tennessee. 


1S65-1869 


1808 


1875 


i8 


Ulysses S. CJrant. 


Illinois. 


1869-1S77 


1822 


1885 


IQ 


Rutherford B. Hayes. 


Ohio. 


1877-1881 


1822 




20 


lames A. Garfield. 


Ohio. 


1 88 1-4 mo. 


1831 


1881 


21 


Chester A. Arthur. 


New Vork. 


1881-1885 


1830 


1S86 


22 


Grover Cleveland. 


New Vork. 


1S85-1889 


1837 




23 


Benjamin Harrison. 


Indiana. 


1SS9- 


1833 





